John wright cast iron tree stand
Murkintok Municipal Airport
2023.06.04 05:05 A_Stony_Shore Murkintok Municipal Airport
I was going to be late. I was on the verge of panic, uncertain of where I’d come from or why I was late, but I was going to be late.
Today was supposed to be different. I was sure of it. The start of something new. My only opportunity to move out of my little dead-end corner of Appalachia rested on me arriving for the night shift on time.
I sped over the rolling road in a panic. Dense old growth rushed past in a blur periodically broken by small plots of pasture, apple orchards and fields that a few months earlier were brimming with corn. Shadows danced out there in the dim moonlight and the closer I got to the airfield the more separated from the small outlying town I felt.
My steering wheel was cold and it vibrated wildly in rhythm with my heart. I tapped it impatiently.
The rusted hulk nearly left the road each time I crested a hillock. My suspension groaned under the salt spurred corrosion and strain.
I can get a new car if this all works out.
I nearly missed my turn. Fishtailing, I plodded off the main road onto an aptly named “Airport Drive”.
I came to a halt at the designated stall and turned the car off.
A minute to spare.
I looked out into the darkness beyond the parking area and a tingle ran down my spine. The shadows that were once dancing as I passed were still now and the air oppressive. My hands were tingled with cold yet brimmed with sweat. Before opening the door, I took a few deep breaths, flattened my hair, and made sure my uniform was sharp. Looking into my image in the rearview mirror I cleared my throat.
“Alright buddy. You’ve been drifting from service job to service job in this dying county for half a decade. Somethings got to change. *You’ve* got to change. You’ve got a daughter now, you can’t be out there chasing bar weasels and getting drunk every other night. It’s time to up your game. You aren’t the little boy who had to stand in the corner with his nose to the wall every time you messed up anymore. Now your choices matter for her life too. The pay and experience here are going to help springboard you off into something bigger and brighter. You can do this.”
My car door shrieked open causing the chirping and croaks in the forest around the airfield to briefly fall silent. The crunch of gravel followed me across the unpaved, unmarked parking spaces poorly illuminated by one lonely floodlight. I made my way to the entrance of the terminal and pulled open the door to the chime of an old brass bell.
“Oh, hey buddy.” He glanced at the clock. “You’re early.” Stepping into the room I saw Gus casually looking up from his crossword, bifocals resting on his fat, bright red nose.
“Yessir. I figured maybe if things weren’t too busy we could get started early. I’ve heard night shift can be a lot to take in.”
His brows furrowed and his mouth hung half open.
“Well….alright, I guess. But we’ll be easing you in. Just the basics for the first week.” He held up a finger, “Will and I are gonna rotate each night, until we know you’ve got the hang of it, then we’ll start giving you more responsibilities – if you’re up to it.”
We spent several hours on the night shift responsibilities for the airfield. Many of the duties weren’t too complicated. When we went to the control room at the base of the single tower overlooking the tarmac we flipped several very clearly marked switches turning the runway lights on and off. Then we walked over the several generators tucked away behind baggage claim to check their fuel and oil levels.
“Checking these emergency generators things each night seems a bit overkill, no?” I asked.
Gus smiled. “These aren’t for emergencies. This is our power. Yea, this past winter much to our surprise we found that some of the power poles came down. Some heavy rainfall right before the first snow turned the ground to soup and the just sort of…fell over.”
“They really shouldn’t do that.”
Gus shrugged. “Yea well, corners get cut all over the place. Damn things still aren’t back up, so here we are.”
As we walked back over to the portables for baggage claim and arrivals/departures. Another tingle ran down my spine. Instinctively I looked around and caught sight of something out in the dark. It was the feeling of being watched. I tried to focus my eyes on the darkness. I saw some gently pulsating shadows near the trees but nothing more.
The chirping and croaks were nowhere to be heard and I shivered.
“Come on kid, I ain’t got all night.”
I came to and trotted over to where Gus had stopped. “Sorry, I thought I saw…something.”
We continued onward, restocking the restrooms, went over baggage tagging and safe lifting procedures and the other mundane parts of preparing for the night’s departures and arrivals.
Finally, we wrapped up my first training session with perimeter checks.
Gus’ labored breathing alternated with his footfalls on the blacktop as we walked down the small runway.
“Every 3 hours you are going to be making this walk.” He gestured around. “You start over at the ATC tower and head out to the tree line, then follow that parallel to the tarmac until you pass the last of the landing lights and keep going until you hit the transmission shack. Don’t get distracted and go off following the transmission lines. Had a guy do that a year or two ago and it took us a week only to find his ass mumbling by the side of the road talking about the linemen – boy wasn’t right after that.”
He paused thoughtfully for a moment.
“Anywho, after the transmission shack you hook right following the shore of the river until you hit Eddie’s orchard then head back. You’ll pass his cornfield and follow that until you see the two terminal portables, then you check the parking lot and come back to the office to enter it all in the logbook. Just need to make sure there ain’t nothing out there that shouldn’t be.”
We continued walking in silence for a few minutes. “So what do I do if I find something? Are we looking for the Wilson boys or something? I thought they stopped causing trouble after you…”
“Well, you need to enter it in the logbook for one.”
“Bears? What do I do if it’s bears?”
He stopped. “Bears? What the hell are you rambling about? We don’t get bears this time of year. Oh, and be sure to bring your bear spray.”
“Even though there aren’t bears?”
“It’s under the counter next to the logbook.” He paused again. “If you see any wildlife, just take the truck out there and honk at it to get it away from the runway. Be sure to use your high beams, too. Very important. You see any people you get back to the office and call the Sheriff – don’t need to be a hero. You hear anything weird out there in the dark you leave it be, if it’s off property it’s not our problem.”
“Any questions?” he asked as we got back to the office.
A few.
“No, I’m good.”
“Great, Will’s in the control tower if anything comes up. No flights scheduled for tonight so it should be awfully quiet. Here’s the keys to the castle. Adios.”
He placed a massive key ring into my hand that had more keys than there were doors on the property and took off.
I sat down behind the counter, looked at the broken clock and sighed.
I was able to knock out the task list before midnight and had 6 more hours to kill before the end of my shift. There was no cell service, because of course not. I tried reading an old Town and Country magazine I found stashed under the desk and found most of the pages had been covered in circles and doodles by someone who must have been just as bored as I was on some unknown shift prior.
I decided to sweep up and clean the counters to keep myself busy and after I was done it was only 12:15.
I groaned.
The silence was oppressive. Outside the window was an empty, dark expanse with a slowly strobing series of red lights marking the flight line. I felt safer indoors but even then as I stared into the dark something felt off. If I turned my gaze from the windows I could see something out of the corner of my eyes. Branches swaying in the breeze.
There was no wind here.
12:34.
I pulled the logbook out from its shelf and placed it on the counter entering my start time, grabbed my flashlight and headed out into the frigid night.
The occasional whistling of the wind punctuated my footfalls. I passed red light posts every few yards on a never-ending runway. I kept walking for what felt like half an hour, losing count of the lights I’d passed. I turned back out of curiosity and still saw the slowly receding light of the air traffic control tower confirming that yes, all was well. After the runway ended I continued into the dark until coming to the boarded up transmission shack and the power lines that ran off into the forest.
I came the edge of the marsh and began following it. Minutes passed. I turned to get my bearings on the tower and found it’s lonely beacon, but I also noticed a void in the dark – not a blackness per-se, black is a color. No, it was a complete lack of color, a hole in existence out past the power lines. It was getting larger.
I picked up my pace.
I got to the orchard and looked back finding that the lights were out. All of them were out. And that thing in the forest was growing near.
I stood there and watched it for several minutes waiting for it to move. It didn’t.
I turned back now walking as fast as I could. After a dozen yards I stopped and turned around.
It was closer, I was sure of it. Much closer.
I turned and began to jog forgetting everything Gus had told me. It was gaining on me.
Now I was in a full-blown run down the flight line, glancing back every few moments, still unable to see it but sure it was there. The thing that had been watching me since I got here. The thing that drove a cold shock down my spine. This was it.
My legs pumped like pistons and the sting of cold air shot through my chest with each strained, gasping breath.
I passed the recently harvested cornfield, in which stood two perfectly still Deer judging me for my frantic escape.
It was gaining on me.
Finally I came to the portables. I slammed into the nearest door but it stood firm. I slammed my shoulder into it three more times and it didn’t budge. I remembered my key chain.
I pulled it out and started flipping through the keys. *too many keys*.
First key. No.
Second key. No.
Third key. No.
The fourth key worked, the tumbler clicked and I was in. Slamming the door back in place, I frantically locked it.
My hands were shaking and even though I was panting, I went to the window. The void cast long shadows across the field as it stood transfixed not on me, but on the deer.
“Shhhh” a man’s voice whispered from behind me.
“Oh SWEET JESUS FU-“ I screamed as a hand clamped down on my mouth.
“SHHH.” Sharper this time, commanding. “It’s me.” Will whispered, releasing his hand from my mouth.
“What..” I replied quietly as I turned to see him using his phone to maneuver the drone. “What’s going on? You scared the shit out of me. Nice to meet you by the way I’m..”
He smiled, “You gotta be more careful buddy, Didn’t Gus tell you not to go out into the woods?” Now that I could hear him clearly, his odd vowel pronunciation took me off guard. He’d fit right in, in Venice beach. Surfers. He sounded exactly like how I imagined California Surfers sounded. Very out of place for this part of the country. I shook the thought from my mind.
“I didn’t, I..”
He shushed me and pointed to the deer.
“Just…watch.”
I’d never seen deer stay still so long.
I strained my eyes to see. The shadows, tilled earth and wilted corn husks broke up the terrain making it hard to see what was hidden in plain sight. I’d see movement then have to dismiss it as wind kicking up gentle curtains of soil or the shifting of a shadow from the small movements in the night.
Slowly a thin sharp shadow moved, followed by another, then another. They moved in concert from that enormous void that had followed me.
The deer stood transfixed before it all happened at once.
A mixture of humanlike screams erupted as each of their bodies were slammed into the ground. Viscera painted the wind. In another moment the light went out and I heard Will sigh.
The wind whistled and died, but we could still hear it out there breathing heavily as it gorged itself. From where I stood I could only see a throbbing silhouette breaking the horizon as it went to work. A crisp snap rang out as it pulled limb by limb from the carcass. The throbbing of the shape slowed as a new sound arose. A contented hum made its presence felt through the rattling of the windows and doors and threatened to overwhelm my own beating heart.
The sound rose as the shape slowly moved closer.
“What do we..”
Will shushed me.
I jumped and stifled a scream as a wet, boneless appendage slammed against the window curiously. The doorknob rattled though this time not from the creatures’ purr but from it’s clumsy efforts to open the door and join us inside.
The ceiling creaked above us under a massive weight.
It groaned as if remembering something and suddenly began moving away back towards the trees. There were no footfalls, just the gently receding sound of a blissful purr.
When it finally entered the world beyond its movements melted into those of the swaying branches becoming indiscernible. The more I tried to focus on it the harder it was to recall its form or the impossibility I’d just witnessed.
Will smiled and patted me on the shoulder sadly, “Welcome to Murkintok.”
submitted by A_Stony_Shore to nosleep [link] [comments]
Today was supposed to be different. I was sure of it. The start of something new. My only opportunity to move out of my little dead-end corner of Appalachia rested on me arriving for the night shift on time.
I sped over the rolling road in a panic. Dense old growth rushed past in a blur periodically broken by small plots of pasture, apple orchards and fields that a few months earlier were brimming with corn. Shadows danced out there in the dim moonlight and the closer I got to the airfield the more separated from the small outlying town I felt.
My steering wheel was cold and it vibrated wildly in rhythm with my heart. I tapped it impatiently.
The rusted hulk nearly left the road each time I crested a hillock. My suspension groaned under the salt spurred corrosion and strain.
I can get a new car if this all works out.
I nearly missed my turn. Fishtailing, I plodded off the main road onto an aptly named “Airport Drive”.
I came to a halt at the designated stall and turned the car off.
A minute to spare.
I looked out into the darkness beyond the parking area and a tingle ran down my spine. The shadows that were once dancing as I passed were still now and the air oppressive. My hands were tingled with cold yet brimmed with sweat. Before opening the door, I took a few deep breaths, flattened my hair, and made sure my uniform was sharp. Looking into my image in the rearview mirror I cleared my throat.
“Alright buddy. You’ve been drifting from service job to service job in this dying county for half a decade. Somethings got to change. *You’ve* got to change. You’ve got a daughter now, you can’t be out there chasing bar weasels and getting drunk every other night. It’s time to up your game. You aren’t the little boy who had to stand in the corner with his nose to the wall every time you messed up anymore. Now your choices matter for her life too. The pay and experience here are going to help springboard you off into something bigger and brighter. You can do this.”
My car door shrieked open causing the chirping and croaks in the forest around the airfield to briefly fall silent. The crunch of gravel followed me across the unpaved, unmarked parking spaces poorly illuminated by one lonely floodlight. I made my way to the entrance of the terminal and pulled open the door to the chime of an old brass bell.
“Oh, hey buddy.” He glanced at the clock. “You’re early.” Stepping into the room I saw Gus casually looking up from his crossword, bifocals resting on his fat, bright red nose.
“Yessir. I figured maybe if things weren’t too busy we could get started early. I’ve heard night shift can be a lot to take in.”
His brows furrowed and his mouth hung half open.
“Well….alright, I guess. But we’ll be easing you in. Just the basics for the first week.” He held up a finger, “Will and I are gonna rotate each night, until we know you’ve got the hang of it, then we’ll start giving you more responsibilities – if you’re up to it.”
We spent several hours on the night shift responsibilities for the airfield. Many of the duties weren’t too complicated. When we went to the control room at the base of the single tower overlooking the tarmac we flipped several very clearly marked switches turning the runway lights on and off. Then we walked over the several generators tucked away behind baggage claim to check their fuel and oil levels.
“Checking these emergency generators things each night seems a bit overkill, no?” I asked.
Gus smiled. “These aren’t for emergencies. This is our power. Yea, this past winter much to our surprise we found that some of the power poles came down. Some heavy rainfall right before the first snow turned the ground to soup and the just sort of…fell over.”
“They really shouldn’t do that.”
Gus shrugged. “Yea well, corners get cut all over the place. Damn things still aren’t back up, so here we are.”
As we walked back over to the portables for baggage claim and arrivals/departures. Another tingle ran down my spine. Instinctively I looked around and caught sight of something out in the dark. It was the feeling of being watched. I tried to focus my eyes on the darkness. I saw some gently pulsating shadows near the trees but nothing more.
The chirping and croaks were nowhere to be heard and I shivered.
“Come on kid, I ain’t got all night.”
I came to and trotted over to where Gus had stopped. “Sorry, I thought I saw…something.”
We continued onward, restocking the restrooms, went over baggage tagging and safe lifting procedures and the other mundane parts of preparing for the night’s departures and arrivals.
Finally, we wrapped up my first training session with perimeter checks.
Gus’ labored breathing alternated with his footfalls on the blacktop as we walked down the small runway.
“Every 3 hours you are going to be making this walk.” He gestured around. “You start over at the ATC tower and head out to the tree line, then follow that parallel to the tarmac until you pass the last of the landing lights and keep going until you hit the transmission shack. Don’t get distracted and go off following the transmission lines. Had a guy do that a year or two ago and it took us a week only to find his ass mumbling by the side of the road talking about the linemen – boy wasn’t right after that.”
He paused thoughtfully for a moment.
“Anywho, after the transmission shack you hook right following the shore of the river until you hit Eddie’s orchard then head back. You’ll pass his cornfield and follow that until you see the two terminal portables, then you check the parking lot and come back to the office to enter it all in the logbook. Just need to make sure there ain’t nothing out there that shouldn’t be.”
We continued walking in silence for a few minutes. “So what do I do if I find something? Are we looking for the Wilson boys or something? I thought they stopped causing trouble after you…”
“Well, you need to enter it in the logbook for one.”
“Bears? What do I do if it’s bears?”
He stopped. “Bears? What the hell are you rambling about? We don’t get bears this time of year. Oh, and be sure to bring your bear spray.”
“Even though there aren’t bears?”
“It’s under the counter next to the logbook.” He paused again. “If you see any wildlife, just take the truck out there and honk at it to get it away from the runway. Be sure to use your high beams, too. Very important. You see any people you get back to the office and call the Sheriff – don’t need to be a hero. You hear anything weird out there in the dark you leave it be, if it’s off property it’s not our problem.”
“Any questions?” he asked as we got back to the office.
A few.
“No, I’m good.”
“Great, Will’s in the control tower if anything comes up. No flights scheduled for tonight so it should be awfully quiet. Here’s the keys to the castle. Adios.”
He placed a massive key ring into my hand that had more keys than there were doors on the property and took off.
I sat down behind the counter, looked at the broken clock and sighed.
I was able to knock out the task list before midnight and had 6 more hours to kill before the end of my shift. There was no cell service, because of course not. I tried reading an old Town and Country magazine I found stashed under the desk and found most of the pages had been covered in circles and doodles by someone who must have been just as bored as I was on some unknown shift prior.
I decided to sweep up and clean the counters to keep myself busy and after I was done it was only 12:15.
I groaned.
The silence was oppressive. Outside the window was an empty, dark expanse with a slowly strobing series of red lights marking the flight line. I felt safer indoors but even then as I stared into the dark something felt off. If I turned my gaze from the windows I could see something out of the corner of my eyes. Branches swaying in the breeze.
There was no wind here.
12:34.
I pulled the logbook out from its shelf and placed it on the counter entering my start time, grabbed my flashlight and headed out into the frigid night.
The occasional whistling of the wind punctuated my footfalls. I passed red light posts every few yards on a never-ending runway. I kept walking for what felt like half an hour, losing count of the lights I’d passed. I turned back out of curiosity and still saw the slowly receding light of the air traffic control tower confirming that yes, all was well. After the runway ended I continued into the dark until coming to the boarded up transmission shack and the power lines that ran off into the forest.
I came the edge of the marsh and began following it. Minutes passed. I turned to get my bearings on the tower and found it’s lonely beacon, but I also noticed a void in the dark – not a blackness per-se, black is a color. No, it was a complete lack of color, a hole in existence out past the power lines. It was getting larger.
I picked up my pace.
I got to the orchard and looked back finding that the lights were out. All of them were out. And that thing in the forest was growing near.
I stood there and watched it for several minutes waiting for it to move. It didn’t.
I turned back now walking as fast as I could. After a dozen yards I stopped and turned around.
It was closer, I was sure of it. Much closer.
I turned and began to jog forgetting everything Gus had told me. It was gaining on me.
Now I was in a full-blown run down the flight line, glancing back every few moments, still unable to see it but sure it was there. The thing that had been watching me since I got here. The thing that drove a cold shock down my spine. This was it.
My legs pumped like pistons and the sting of cold air shot through my chest with each strained, gasping breath.
I passed the recently harvested cornfield, in which stood two perfectly still Deer judging me for my frantic escape.
It was gaining on me.
Finally I came to the portables. I slammed into the nearest door but it stood firm. I slammed my shoulder into it three more times and it didn’t budge. I remembered my key chain.
I pulled it out and started flipping through the keys. *too many keys*.
First key. No.
Second key. No.
Third key. No.
The fourth key worked, the tumbler clicked and I was in. Slamming the door back in place, I frantically locked it.
My hands were shaking and even though I was panting, I went to the window. The void cast long shadows across the field as it stood transfixed not on me, but on the deer.
“Shhhh” a man’s voice whispered from behind me.
“Oh SWEET JESUS FU-“ I screamed as a hand clamped down on my mouth.
“SHHH.” Sharper this time, commanding. “It’s me.” Will whispered, releasing his hand from my mouth.
“What..” I replied quietly as I turned to see him using his phone to maneuver the drone. “What’s going on? You scared the shit out of me. Nice to meet you by the way I’m..”
He smiled, “You gotta be more careful buddy, Didn’t Gus tell you not to go out into the woods?” Now that I could hear him clearly, his odd vowel pronunciation took me off guard. He’d fit right in, in Venice beach. Surfers. He sounded exactly like how I imagined California Surfers sounded. Very out of place for this part of the country. I shook the thought from my mind.
“I didn’t, I..”
He shushed me and pointed to the deer.
“Just…watch.”
I’d never seen deer stay still so long.
I strained my eyes to see. The shadows, tilled earth and wilted corn husks broke up the terrain making it hard to see what was hidden in plain sight. I’d see movement then have to dismiss it as wind kicking up gentle curtains of soil or the shifting of a shadow from the small movements in the night.
Slowly a thin sharp shadow moved, followed by another, then another. They moved in concert from that enormous void that had followed me.
The deer stood transfixed before it all happened at once.
A mixture of humanlike screams erupted as each of their bodies were slammed into the ground. Viscera painted the wind. In another moment the light went out and I heard Will sigh.
The wind whistled and died, but we could still hear it out there breathing heavily as it gorged itself. From where I stood I could only see a throbbing silhouette breaking the horizon as it went to work. A crisp snap rang out as it pulled limb by limb from the carcass. The throbbing of the shape slowed as a new sound arose. A contented hum made its presence felt through the rattling of the windows and doors and threatened to overwhelm my own beating heart.
The sound rose as the shape slowly moved closer.
“What do we..”
Will shushed me.
I jumped and stifled a scream as a wet, boneless appendage slammed against the window curiously. The doorknob rattled though this time not from the creatures’ purr but from it’s clumsy efforts to open the door and join us inside.
The ceiling creaked above us under a massive weight.
It groaned as if remembering something and suddenly began moving away back towards the trees. There were no footfalls, just the gently receding sound of a blissful purr.
When it finally entered the world beyond its movements melted into those of the swaying branches becoming indiscernible. The more I tried to focus on it the harder it was to recall its form or the impossibility I’d just witnessed.
Will smiled and patted me on the shoulder sadly, “Welcome to Murkintok.”
2023.06.04 05:01 A_Stony_Shore Murkintok Municipal Airport
I was going to be late. I was on the verge of panic, uncertain of where I’d come from or why I was late, but I was going to be late.
Today was supposed to be different. I was sure of it. The start of something new. My only opportunity to move out of my little dead-end corner of Appalachia rested on me arriving for the night shift on time.
I sped over the rolling road in a panic. Dense old growth rushed past in a blur periodically broken by small plots of pasture, apple orchards and fields that a few months earlier were brimming with corn. Shadows danced out there in the dim moonlight and the closer I got to the airfield the more separated from the small outlying town I felt.
My steering wheel was cold and it vibrated wildly in rhythm with my heart. I tapped it impatiently.
The rusted hulk nearly left the road each time I crested a hillock. My suspension groaned under the salt spurred corrosion and strain.
I can get a new car if this all works out.
I nearly missed my turn. Fishtailing, I plodded off the main road onto an aptly named “Airport Drive”.
I came to a halt at the designated stall and turned the car off.
A minute to spare.
I looked out into the darkness beyond the parking area and a tingle ran down my spine. The shadows that were once dancing as I passed were still now and the air oppressive. My hands were tingled with cold yet brimmed with sweat. Before opening the door, I took a few deep breaths, flattened my hair, and made sure my uniform was sharp. Looking into my image in the rearview mirror I cleared my throat.
“Alright buddy. You’ve been drifting from service job to service job in this dying county for half a decade. Somethings got to change. *You’ve* got to change. You’ve got a daughter now, you can’t be out there chasing bar weasels and getting drunk every other night. It’s time to up your game. You aren’t the little boy who had to stand in the corner with his nose to the wall every time you messed up anymore. Now your choices matter for her life too. The pay and experience here are going to help springboard you off into something bigger and brighter. You can do this.”
My car door shrieked open causing the chirping and croaks in the forest around the airfield to briefly fall silent. The crunch of gravel followed me across the unpaved, unmarked parking spaces poorly illuminated by one lonely floodlight. I made my way to the entrance of the terminal and pulled open the door to the chime of an old brass bell.
“Oh, hey buddy.” He glanced at the clock. “You’re early.” Stepping into the room I saw Gus casually looking up from his crossword, bifocals resting on his fat, bright red nose.
“Yessir. I figured maybe if things weren’t too busy we could get started early. I’ve heard night shift can be a lot to take in.”
His brows furrowed and his mouth hung half open.
“Well….alright, I guess. But we’ll be easing you in. Just the basics for the first week.” He held up a finger, “Will and I are gonna rotate each night, until we know you’ve got the hang of it, then we’ll start giving you more responsibilities – if you’re up to it.”
We spent several hours on the night shift responsibilities for the airfield. Many of the duties weren’t too complicated. When we went to the control room at the base of the single tower overlooking the tarmac we flipped several very clearly marked switches turning the runway lights on and off. Then we walked over the several generators tucked away behind baggage claim to check their fuel and oil levels.
“Checking these emergency generators things each night seems a bit overkill, no?” I asked.
Gus smiled. “These aren’t for emergencies. This is our power. Yea, this past winter much to our surprise we found that some of the power poles came down. Some heavy rainfall right before the first snow turned the ground to soup and the just sort of…fell over.”
“They really shouldn’t do that.”
Gus shrugged. “Yea well, corners get cut all over the place. Damn things still aren’t back up, so here we are.”
As we walked back over to the portables for baggage claim and arrivals/departures. Another tingle ran down my spine. Instinctively I looked around and caught sight of something out in the dark. It was the feeling of being watched. I tried to focus my eyes on the darkness. I saw some gently pulsating shadows near the trees but nothing more.
The chirping and croaks were nowhere to be heard and I shivered.
“Come on kid, I ain’t got all night.”
I came to and trotted over to where Gus had stopped. “Sorry, I thought I saw…something.”
We continued onward, restocking the restrooms, went over baggage tagging and safe lifting procedures and the other mundane parts of preparing for the night’s departures and arrivals.
Finally, we wrapped up my first training session with perimeter checks.
Gus’ labored breathing alternated with his footfalls on the blacktop as we walked down the small runway.
“Every 3 hours you are going to be making this walk.” He gestured around. “You start over at the ATC tower and head out to the tree line, then follow that parallel to the tarmac until you pass the last of the landing lights and keep going until you hit the transmission shack. Don’t get distracted and go off following the transmission lines. Had a guy do that a year or two ago and it took us a week only to find his ass mumbling by the side of the road talking about the linemen – boy wasn’t right after that.”
He paused thoughtfully for a moment.
“Anywho, after the transmission shack you hook right following the shore of the river until you hit Eddie’s orchard then head back. You’ll pass his cornfield and follow that until you see the two terminal portables, then you check the parking lot and come back to the office to enter it all in the logbook. Just need to make sure there ain’t nothing out there that shouldn’t be.”
We continued walking in silence for a few minutes. “So what do I do if I find something? Are we looking for the Wilson boys or something? I thought they stopped causing trouble after you…”
“Well, you need to enter it in the logbook for one.”
“Bears? What do I do if it’s bears?”
He stopped. “Bears? What the hell are you rambling about? We don’t get bears this time of year. Oh, and be sure to bring your bear spray.”
“Even though there aren’t bears?”
“It’s under the counter next to the logbook.” He paused again. “If you see any wildlife, just take the truck out there and honk at it to get it away from the runway. Be sure to use your high beams, too. Very important. You see any people you get back to the office and call the Sheriff – don’t need to be a hero. You hear anything weird out there in the dark you leave it be, if it’s off property it’s not our problem.”
“Any questions?” he asked as we got back to the office.
A few.
“No, I’m good.”
“Great, Will’s in the control tower if anything comes up. No flights scheduled for tonight so it should be awfully quiet. Here’s the keys to the castle. Adios.”
He placed a massive key ring into my hand that had more keys than there were doors on the property and took off.
I sat down behind the counter, looked at the broken clock and sighed.
I was able to knock out the task list before midnight and had 6 more hours to kill before the end of my shift. There was no cell service, because of course not. I tried reading an old Town and Country magazine I found stashed under the desk and found most of the pages had been covered in circles and doodles by someone who must have been just as bored as I was on some unknown shift prior.
I decided to sweep up and clean the counters to keep myself busy and after I was done it was only 12:15.
I groaned.
The silence was oppressive. Outside the window was an empty, dark expanse with a slowly strobing series of red lights marking the flight line. I felt safer indoors but even then as I stared into the dark something felt off. If I turned my gaze from the windows I could see something out of the corner of my eyes. Branches swaying in the breeze.
There was no wind here.
12:34.
I pulled the logbook out from its shelf and placed it on the counter entering my start time, grabbed my flashlight and headed out into the frigid night.
The occasional whistling of the wind punctuated my footfalls. I passed red light posts every few yards on a never-ending runway. I kept walking for what felt like half an hour, losing count of the lights I’d passed. I turned back out of curiosity and still saw the slowly receding light of the air traffic control tower confirming that yes, all was well. After the runway ended I continued into the dark until coming to the boarded up transmission shack and the power lines that ran off into the forest.
I came the edge of the marsh and began following it. Minutes passed. I turned to get my bearings on the tower and found it’s lonely beacon, but I also noticed a void in the dark – not a blackness per-se, black is a color. No, it was a complete lack of color, a hole in existence out past the power lines. It was getting larger.
I picked up my pace.
I got to the orchard and looked back finding that the lights were out. All of them were out. And that thing in the forest was growing near.
I stood there and watched it for several minutes waiting for it to move. It didn’t.
I turned back now walking as fast as I could. After a dozen yards I stopped and turned around.
It was closer, I was sure of it. Much closer.
I turned and began to jog forgetting everything Gus had told me. It was gaining on me.
Now I was in a full-blown run down the flight line, glancing back every few moments, still unable to see it but sure it was there. The thing that had been watching me since I got here. The thing that drove a cold shock down my spine. This was it.
My legs pumped like pistons and the sting of cold air shot through my chest with each strained, gasping breath.
I passed the recently harvested cornfield, in which stood two perfectly still Deer judging me for my frantic escape.
It was gaining on me.
Finally I came to the portables. I slammed into the nearest door but it stood firm. I slammed my shoulder into it three more times and it didn’t budge. I remembered my key chain.
I pulled it out and started flipping through the keys. *too many keys*.
First key. No.
Second key. No.
Third key. No.
The fourth key worked, the tumbler clicked and I was in. Slamming the door back in place, I frantically locked it.
My hands were shaking and even though I was panting, I went to the window. The void cast long shadows across the field as it stood transfixed not on me, but on the deer.
“Shhhh” a man’s voice whispered from behind me.
“Oh SWEET JESUS FU-“ I screamed as a hand clamped down on my mouth.
“SHHH.” Sharper this time, commanding. “It’s me.” Will whispered, releasing his hand from my mouth.
“What..” I replied quietly as I turned to see him using his phone to maneuver the drone. “What’s going on? You scared the shit out of me. Nice to meet you by the way I’m..”
He smiled, “You gotta be more careful buddy, Didn’t Gus tell you not to go out into the woods?” Now that I could hear him clearly, his odd vowel pronunciation took me off guard. He’d fit right in, in Venice beach. Surfers. He sounded exactly like how I imagined California Surfers sounded. Very out of place for this part of the country. I shook the thought from my mind.
“I didn’t, I..”
He shushed me and pointed to the deer.
“Just…watch.”
I’d never seen deer stay still so long.
I strained my eyes to see. The shadows, tilled earth and wilted corn husks broke up the terrain making it hard to see what was hidden in plain sight. I’d see movement then have to dismiss it as wind kicking up gentle curtains of soil or the shifting of a shadow from the small movements in the night.
Slowly a thin sharp shadow moved, followed by another, then another. They moved in concert from that enormous void that had followed me.
The deer stood transfixed before it all happened at once.
A mixture of humanlike screams erupted as each of their bodies were slammed into the ground. Viscera painted the wind. In another moment the light went out and I heard Will sigh.
The wind whistled and died, but we could still hear it out there breathing heavily as it gorged itself. From where I stood I could only see a throbbing silhouette breaking the horizon as it went to work. A crisp snap rang out as it pulled limb by limb from the carcass. The throbbing of the shape slowed as a new sound arose. A contented hum made its presence felt through the rattling of the windows and doors and threatened to overwhelm my own beating heart.
The sound rose as the shape slowly moved closer.
“What do we..”
Will shushed me.
I jumped and stifled a scream as a wet, boneless appendage slammed against the window curiously. The doorknob rattled though this time not from the creatures’ purr but from it’s clumsy efforts to open the door and join us inside.
The ceiling creaked above us under a massive weight.
It groaned as if remembering something and suddenly began moving away back towards the trees. There were no footfalls, just the gently receding sound of a blissful purr.
When it finally entered the world beyond its movements melted into those of the swaying branches becoming indiscernible. The more I tried to focus on it the harder it was to recall its form or the impossibility I’d just witnessed.
Will smiled and patted me on the shoulder sadly, “Welcome to Murkintok.”
submitted by A_Stony_Shore to A_Stony_Shore [link] [comments]
Today was supposed to be different. I was sure of it. The start of something new. My only opportunity to move out of my little dead-end corner of Appalachia rested on me arriving for the night shift on time.
I sped over the rolling road in a panic. Dense old growth rushed past in a blur periodically broken by small plots of pasture, apple orchards and fields that a few months earlier were brimming with corn. Shadows danced out there in the dim moonlight and the closer I got to the airfield the more separated from the small outlying town I felt.
My steering wheel was cold and it vibrated wildly in rhythm with my heart. I tapped it impatiently.
The rusted hulk nearly left the road each time I crested a hillock. My suspension groaned under the salt spurred corrosion and strain.
I can get a new car if this all works out.
I nearly missed my turn. Fishtailing, I plodded off the main road onto an aptly named “Airport Drive”.
I came to a halt at the designated stall and turned the car off.
A minute to spare.
I looked out into the darkness beyond the parking area and a tingle ran down my spine. The shadows that were once dancing as I passed were still now and the air oppressive. My hands were tingled with cold yet brimmed with sweat. Before opening the door, I took a few deep breaths, flattened my hair, and made sure my uniform was sharp. Looking into my image in the rearview mirror I cleared my throat.
“Alright buddy. You’ve been drifting from service job to service job in this dying county for half a decade. Somethings got to change. *You’ve* got to change. You’ve got a daughter now, you can’t be out there chasing bar weasels and getting drunk every other night. It’s time to up your game. You aren’t the little boy who had to stand in the corner with his nose to the wall every time you messed up anymore. Now your choices matter for her life too. The pay and experience here are going to help springboard you off into something bigger and brighter. You can do this.”
My car door shrieked open causing the chirping and croaks in the forest around the airfield to briefly fall silent. The crunch of gravel followed me across the unpaved, unmarked parking spaces poorly illuminated by one lonely floodlight. I made my way to the entrance of the terminal and pulled open the door to the chime of an old brass bell.
“Oh, hey buddy.” He glanced at the clock. “You’re early.” Stepping into the room I saw Gus casually looking up from his crossword, bifocals resting on his fat, bright red nose.
“Yessir. I figured maybe if things weren’t too busy we could get started early. I’ve heard night shift can be a lot to take in.”
His brows furrowed and his mouth hung half open.
“Well….alright, I guess. But we’ll be easing you in. Just the basics for the first week.” He held up a finger, “Will and I are gonna rotate each night, until we know you’ve got the hang of it, then we’ll start giving you more responsibilities – if you’re up to it.”
We spent several hours on the night shift responsibilities for the airfield. Many of the duties weren’t too complicated. When we went to the control room at the base of the single tower overlooking the tarmac we flipped several very clearly marked switches turning the runway lights on and off. Then we walked over the several generators tucked away behind baggage claim to check their fuel and oil levels.
“Checking these emergency generators things each night seems a bit overkill, no?” I asked.
Gus smiled. “These aren’t for emergencies. This is our power. Yea, this past winter much to our surprise we found that some of the power poles came down. Some heavy rainfall right before the first snow turned the ground to soup and the just sort of…fell over.”
“They really shouldn’t do that.”
Gus shrugged. “Yea well, corners get cut all over the place. Damn things still aren’t back up, so here we are.”
As we walked back over to the portables for baggage claim and arrivals/departures. Another tingle ran down my spine. Instinctively I looked around and caught sight of something out in the dark. It was the feeling of being watched. I tried to focus my eyes on the darkness. I saw some gently pulsating shadows near the trees but nothing more.
The chirping and croaks were nowhere to be heard and I shivered.
“Come on kid, I ain’t got all night.”
I came to and trotted over to where Gus had stopped. “Sorry, I thought I saw…something.”
We continued onward, restocking the restrooms, went over baggage tagging and safe lifting procedures and the other mundane parts of preparing for the night’s departures and arrivals.
Finally, we wrapped up my first training session with perimeter checks.
Gus’ labored breathing alternated with his footfalls on the blacktop as we walked down the small runway.
“Every 3 hours you are going to be making this walk.” He gestured around. “You start over at the ATC tower and head out to the tree line, then follow that parallel to the tarmac until you pass the last of the landing lights and keep going until you hit the transmission shack. Don’t get distracted and go off following the transmission lines. Had a guy do that a year or two ago and it took us a week only to find his ass mumbling by the side of the road talking about the linemen – boy wasn’t right after that.”
He paused thoughtfully for a moment.
“Anywho, after the transmission shack you hook right following the shore of the river until you hit Eddie’s orchard then head back. You’ll pass his cornfield and follow that until you see the two terminal portables, then you check the parking lot and come back to the office to enter it all in the logbook. Just need to make sure there ain’t nothing out there that shouldn’t be.”
We continued walking in silence for a few minutes. “So what do I do if I find something? Are we looking for the Wilson boys or something? I thought they stopped causing trouble after you…”
“Well, you need to enter it in the logbook for one.”
“Bears? What do I do if it’s bears?”
He stopped. “Bears? What the hell are you rambling about? We don’t get bears this time of year. Oh, and be sure to bring your bear spray.”
“Even though there aren’t bears?”
“It’s under the counter next to the logbook.” He paused again. “If you see any wildlife, just take the truck out there and honk at it to get it away from the runway. Be sure to use your high beams, too. Very important. You see any people you get back to the office and call the Sheriff – don’t need to be a hero. You hear anything weird out there in the dark you leave it be, if it’s off property it’s not our problem.”
“Any questions?” he asked as we got back to the office.
A few.
“No, I’m good.”
“Great, Will’s in the control tower if anything comes up. No flights scheduled for tonight so it should be awfully quiet. Here’s the keys to the castle. Adios.”
He placed a massive key ring into my hand that had more keys than there were doors on the property and took off.
I sat down behind the counter, looked at the broken clock and sighed.
I was able to knock out the task list before midnight and had 6 more hours to kill before the end of my shift. There was no cell service, because of course not. I tried reading an old Town and Country magazine I found stashed under the desk and found most of the pages had been covered in circles and doodles by someone who must have been just as bored as I was on some unknown shift prior.
I decided to sweep up and clean the counters to keep myself busy and after I was done it was only 12:15.
I groaned.
The silence was oppressive. Outside the window was an empty, dark expanse with a slowly strobing series of red lights marking the flight line. I felt safer indoors but even then as I stared into the dark something felt off. If I turned my gaze from the windows I could see something out of the corner of my eyes. Branches swaying in the breeze.
There was no wind here.
12:34.
I pulled the logbook out from its shelf and placed it on the counter entering my start time, grabbed my flashlight and headed out into the frigid night.
The occasional whistling of the wind punctuated my footfalls. I passed red light posts every few yards on a never-ending runway. I kept walking for what felt like half an hour, losing count of the lights I’d passed. I turned back out of curiosity and still saw the slowly receding light of the air traffic control tower confirming that yes, all was well. After the runway ended I continued into the dark until coming to the boarded up transmission shack and the power lines that ran off into the forest.
I came the edge of the marsh and began following it. Minutes passed. I turned to get my bearings on the tower and found it’s lonely beacon, but I also noticed a void in the dark – not a blackness per-se, black is a color. No, it was a complete lack of color, a hole in existence out past the power lines. It was getting larger.
I picked up my pace.
I got to the orchard and looked back finding that the lights were out. All of them were out. And that thing in the forest was growing near.
I stood there and watched it for several minutes waiting for it to move. It didn’t.
I turned back now walking as fast as I could. After a dozen yards I stopped and turned around.
It was closer, I was sure of it. Much closer.
I turned and began to jog forgetting everything Gus had told me. It was gaining on me.
Now I was in a full-blown run down the flight line, glancing back every few moments, still unable to see it but sure it was there. The thing that had been watching me since I got here. The thing that drove a cold shock down my spine. This was it.
My legs pumped like pistons and the sting of cold air shot through my chest with each strained, gasping breath.
I passed the recently harvested cornfield, in which stood two perfectly still Deer judging me for my frantic escape.
It was gaining on me.
Finally I came to the portables. I slammed into the nearest door but it stood firm. I slammed my shoulder into it three more times and it didn’t budge. I remembered my key chain.
I pulled it out and started flipping through the keys. *too many keys*.
First key. No.
Second key. No.
Third key. No.
The fourth key worked, the tumbler clicked and I was in. Slamming the door back in place, I frantically locked it.
My hands were shaking and even though I was panting, I went to the window. The void cast long shadows across the field as it stood transfixed not on me, but on the deer.
“Shhhh” a man’s voice whispered from behind me.
“Oh SWEET JESUS FU-“ I screamed as a hand clamped down on my mouth.
“SHHH.” Sharper this time, commanding. “It’s me.” Will whispered, releasing his hand from my mouth.
“What..” I replied quietly as I turned to see him using his phone to maneuver the drone. “What’s going on? You scared the shit out of me. Nice to meet you by the way I’m..”
He smiled, “You gotta be more careful buddy, Didn’t Gus tell you not to go out into the woods?” Now that I could hear him clearly, his odd vowel pronunciation took me off guard. He’d fit right in, in Venice beach. Surfers. He sounded exactly like how I imagined California Surfers sounded. Very out of place for this part of the country. I shook the thought from my mind.
“I didn’t, I..”
He shushed me and pointed to the deer.
“Just…watch.”
I’d never seen deer stay still so long.
I strained my eyes to see. The shadows, tilled earth and wilted corn husks broke up the terrain making it hard to see what was hidden in plain sight. I’d see movement then have to dismiss it as wind kicking up gentle curtains of soil or the shifting of a shadow from the small movements in the night.
Slowly a thin sharp shadow moved, followed by another, then another. They moved in concert from that enormous void that had followed me.
The deer stood transfixed before it all happened at once.
A mixture of humanlike screams erupted as each of their bodies were slammed into the ground. Viscera painted the wind. In another moment the light went out and I heard Will sigh.
The wind whistled and died, but we could still hear it out there breathing heavily as it gorged itself. From where I stood I could only see a throbbing silhouette breaking the horizon as it went to work. A crisp snap rang out as it pulled limb by limb from the carcass. The throbbing of the shape slowed as a new sound arose. A contented hum made its presence felt through the rattling of the windows and doors and threatened to overwhelm my own beating heart.
The sound rose as the shape slowly moved closer.
“What do we..”
Will shushed me.
I jumped and stifled a scream as a wet, boneless appendage slammed against the window curiously. The doorknob rattled though this time not from the creatures’ purr but from it’s clumsy efforts to open the door and join us inside.
The ceiling creaked above us under a massive weight.
It groaned as if remembering something and suddenly began moving away back towards the trees. There were no footfalls, just the gently receding sound of a blissful purr.
When it finally entered the world beyond its movements melted into those of the swaying branches becoming indiscernible. The more I tried to focus on it the harder it was to recall its form or the impossibility I’d just witnessed.
Will smiled and patted me on the shoulder sadly, “Welcome to Murkintok.”
2023.06.04 04:38 lionthunder89 An Unlimited Love Retrospective, part 10: Whatchu Thinkin'
Part 1 (Black Summer) with song tiers explained at the bottom
Part 2 (Here Ever After)
Part 3 (Aquatic Mouth Dance)
Part 4 (Not The One)
Part 5 (Poster Child)
Part 6 (The Great Apes)
Part 7 (It's Only Natural)
Part 8 (She's A Lover)
Part 9 (These Are The Ways)
Another of the best songs of the album. Whatchu Thinkin’ sounds like it could’ve come straight off Stadium Arcadium, as it leans heavily into the rock direction of RHCP’s sound, managing to capture the essence of both SA and UL’s moods simultaneously. Flea’s bass pounds hard, almost sounding like bongos as he pops the strings in an infectiously funky pattern, Chad keeping perfect time with it as always. John’s guitar provides an amazingly resonant chorus riff in the form of echoing arpeggiated chords. The ending solo rivals the one on Wet Sand in terms of raw, melancholy emotion, sounding like a tortured soul crying out in despair. But despite beauty of the instrumentals, the true MVP of this song is Anthony, whose vocals ride up and down on Flea’s bass line like an expert parkourist, and rock back and forth “over and over again” over John’s chords with some of the most desperately emotional sounding tones on the whole album. All four chilis are at the top of their game here, but Anthony’s the one who makes this song.
Despite the frivolous-sounding title, Whatchu Thinkin’ is one of the deepest songs of UL in terms of subject matter. It follows in the footsteps of American Ghost Dance and Johnny Kick a Hole in the Sky as a lament over the mistreatment of Native Americans throughout history, making it the only song on UL with a clear socio-political message. Both in terms of the imagery the music evokes and the message, this song is DARK. The minimal instrumentation on the verses feels like a blackness, punctuated by deep, blood-red hues. Yet its melodies are still oddly happy-sounding, and the chorus is a straight-up banger, giving the whole thing a deeply sarcastic tone. Anthony’s lyrics sound like a nervous wreck of a native trying to reason with people who have no interest in pitching a fair deal with him. I never would have expected a song called Whatchu Thinkin’ to hit so hard both lyrically and musically, but it works and it stands opposite of It’s Only Natural as the best song of the latter part of the album.
Favorite Verse Lyric: “In the Black Hills you could find it all/blood runs thick like from a waterfall”
Mental Music Video: A surreal neon light show depicting a lone native american in a dark landscape, all in red light. He witnesses the coming of the settlers, the slaughtering of the buffalo and his people, the forced relocation of the tribes, and the desecration of the land as the trees are felled and buildings are erected. The ending solo plays over the image of the statue of a sioux chief, weeping from his eyes golden coins that pour out as though from a slot machine over the desolation.
Rating: S-Tier
submitted by lionthunder89 to RedHotChiliPeppers [link] [comments]
Part 2 (Here Ever After)
Part 3 (Aquatic Mouth Dance)
Part 4 (Not The One)
Part 5 (Poster Child)
Part 6 (The Great Apes)
Part 7 (It's Only Natural)
Part 8 (She's A Lover)
Part 9 (These Are The Ways)
Another of the best songs of the album. Whatchu Thinkin’ sounds like it could’ve come straight off Stadium Arcadium, as it leans heavily into the rock direction of RHCP’s sound, managing to capture the essence of both SA and UL’s moods simultaneously. Flea’s bass pounds hard, almost sounding like bongos as he pops the strings in an infectiously funky pattern, Chad keeping perfect time with it as always. John’s guitar provides an amazingly resonant chorus riff in the form of echoing arpeggiated chords. The ending solo rivals the one on Wet Sand in terms of raw, melancholy emotion, sounding like a tortured soul crying out in despair. But despite beauty of the instrumentals, the true MVP of this song is Anthony, whose vocals ride up and down on Flea’s bass line like an expert parkourist, and rock back and forth “over and over again” over John’s chords with some of the most desperately emotional sounding tones on the whole album. All four chilis are at the top of their game here, but Anthony’s the one who makes this song.
Despite the frivolous-sounding title, Whatchu Thinkin’ is one of the deepest songs of UL in terms of subject matter. It follows in the footsteps of American Ghost Dance and Johnny Kick a Hole in the Sky as a lament over the mistreatment of Native Americans throughout history, making it the only song on UL with a clear socio-political message. Both in terms of the imagery the music evokes and the message, this song is DARK. The minimal instrumentation on the verses feels like a blackness, punctuated by deep, blood-red hues. Yet its melodies are still oddly happy-sounding, and the chorus is a straight-up banger, giving the whole thing a deeply sarcastic tone. Anthony’s lyrics sound like a nervous wreck of a native trying to reason with people who have no interest in pitching a fair deal with him. I never would have expected a song called Whatchu Thinkin’ to hit so hard both lyrically and musically, but it works and it stands opposite of It’s Only Natural as the best song of the latter part of the album.
Favorite Verse Lyric: “In the Black Hills you could find it all/blood runs thick like from a waterfall”
Mental Music Video: A surreal neon light show depicting a lone native american in a dark landscape, all in red light. He witnesses the coming of the settlers, the slaughtering of the buffalo and his people, the forced relocation of the tribes, and the desecration of the land as the trees are felled and buildings are erected. The ending solo plays over the image of the statue of a sioux chief, weeping from his eyes golden coins that pour out as though from a slot machine over the desolation.
Rating: S-Tier
2023.06.04 02:18 Horatius_Flaccus A list of public domain hymns, sorted by page number
 | 1 Morning Breaks--The submitted by Horatius_Flaccus to latterdaysaints [link] [comments] 2 Spirit of God--The 3 Now Let Us Rejoice 4 Truth Eternal 5 High on the Mountain Top 6 Redeemer of Israel 7 Israel--Israel--God Is Calling 10 Come--Sing to the Lord 11 What Was witnessed in the Heavens? 13 An Angel from on High 16 What Glorious Scenes Mine Eyes Behold 17 Awake--Ye Saints of God--Awake! 18 Voice of God Again Is Heard--The 19 We Thank Thee--O God--for a Prophet 23 We Ever Pray for Thee 25 Now We’ll Sing with One Accord 26 Joseph Smith’s First Prayer 27 Praise to the Man 29 A Poor Wayfaring Man of Grief 30 Come--Come Ye Saints 31 O God--Our Help in Ages Past 32 Happy Day at Last Has Come--The 33 Our Mountain Home So Dear 34 O Ye Mountains High 35 For the Strength of the Hills 37 Wintry Day--Descending to Its Close--The 38 Come--All Ye Saints of Zion 40 Arise--O Glorious Zion 41 Let Zion in Her Beauty Rise 42 Hail to the Brightness of Zion’s Glad Morning! 43 Zion Stands with Hills Surrounded 44 Beautiful Zion--Built Above 46 Glorious Things of Thee Are Spoken 48 Glorious Things Are Sung of Zion 49 Adam-ondi-Ahman 50 Come--Thou Glorious Day of Promise 52 Day Dawn Is Breaking--The 55 Lo--the Mighty God Appearing! 58 Come--Ye Children of the Lord 59 Come--O Thou King of Kings 60 Battle Hymn of the Republic 61 Raise Your Voices to the Lord 65 Come--All Ye Saints Who Dwell on Earth 66 Rejoice--the Lord is King! 67 Glory to God on High 68 A Mighty Fortress Is Our God 69 All Glory--Laud--and Honor 70 Sing Praise to Him 72 Praise to the Lord--the Almighty 74 Praise Ye the Lord 75 In Hymns of Praise 76 God of Our Fathers--We Come unto Thee 77 Great Is the Lord 78 God of Our Fathers--Whose Almighty Hand 83 Guide Us--O Thou Great Jehovah 84 Faith of Our Fathers 85 How Firm a Foundation 87 God Is Love 88 Great God--Attend While Zion Sings 89 Lord Is My Light--The 90 From All That Dwell below the Skies 91 Father--Thy Children to Thee Now Raise 92 For the Beauty of the Earth 93 Prayer of Thanksgiving 94 Come--Ye Thankful People 95 Now Thank We All Our God 96 Dearest Children--God Is Near You 97 Lead--Kindly Light 98 I Need Thee Every Hour 99 Nearer--Dear Savior--to Thee 100 Nearer--My God--to Thee 101 Guide Me to Thee 102 Jesus--Lover of My Soul 103 Precious Savior--Dear Redeemer 104 Jesus--Savior--Pilot Me 105 Master--the Tempest Is Raging 106 God Speed the Right 107 Lord--Accept Our True Devotion 108 Lord Is My Shepherd--The 109 Lord My Pasture Will Prepare--The 110 Cast Thy Burden upon the Lord 111 Rock of Ages 114 Come unto Him 115 Come--Ye Disconsolate 116 Come--Follow Me 117 Come unto Jesus 118 Ye Simple Souls Who Stray 119 Come--We That Love the Lord 120 Learn on My Ample Arm 121 I’m a Pilgrim--I’m a Stranger 122 Through Deepening Trials 125 How Gentle God’s Commands 126 How Long--O Lord Most Holy and True 127 Does the Journey Seem Long? 131 More Holiness Give Me 132 God Is in His Holy Temple 133 Father in Heaven 136 I Know That My Redeemer Lives 140 Did You Think to Pray? 141 Jesus--the Very Thought of Thee 142 Sweet Hour of Prayer 143 Let the Holy Spirit Guide 144 Secret Prayer 145 Prayer Is the Soul’s Sincere Desire 146 Gently Raise the Sacred Strain 147 Sweet Is the Work 149 As the Dew from Heaven Distilling 150 O Thou Kind and Gracious Father 152 God Be with You Till We Meet Again 153 Lord--We Ask Thee Ere We Part 156 Sing We Now at Parting 158 Before Thee--Lord--I Bow My Head 159 Now the Day is Over 160 Softly Now the Light of Day 161 Lord Be with Us--The 163 Lord--Dismiss Us with Thy Blessing 164 Great God--to Thee My Evening Song 165 Abide with me; ‘Tis Eventide 166 Abide with Me! 167 Come--Let Us Sing an Evening Hymn 170 God--Our Father--Hear Us Pray 173 While of These Emblems We Partake 175 O God--the Eternal Father 177 ‘Tis Sweet to Sing the Matchless Love 178 O Lord of Hosts 179 Again--Our Dear Redeeming Lord 180 Father in Heaven--We Do Believe 181 Jesus of Nazareth--Savior and King 182 We’ll Sing All Hail to Jesus’ Name 183 In Remembrance of Thy Suffering 185 Reverently and Meekly Now 186 Again We Meet Around the Board 189 O Thou--Before the World Began 191 Behold the Great Redeemer Die 192 He Died! The Great Redeemer Died 193 I Stand All Amazed 194 There is a Green Hill Far Away 195 How Great the Wisdom and the Love 196 Jesus--Once of Humble Birth 199 He Is Risen! 200 Christ the Lord Is Risen Today 201 Joy to the World 202 Oh--Come--All Ye Faithful 203 Angels We Have Heard on High 204 Silent Night 205 Once in Royal David’s City 207 It Came upon the Midnight Clear 208 O Little Town of Bethlehem 209 Hark! the Herald Angels Sing 210 With Wondering Awe 211 While Shepherds Watched Their Flocks 212 Far--Far Away on Judea’s Plains 213 First Noel--The 214 I Heard the Bells on Christmas Day 216 We Are Sowing 217 Come--Let Us Anew 218 We Give Thee But Thine Own 221 Dear to the Heart of the Shepherd 223 Have I Done Any Good? 224 I Have Work Enough to Do 225 We Are Marching On to Glory 226 Improve the Shining Moments 227 There Is Sunshine in My Soul Today 228 You Can Make the Pathway Bright 229 Today--While the Sun Shines 230 Scatter Sunshine 231 Father--Cheer Our Souls Tonight 232 Let Us Oft Speak Kind Words 233 Nay--Speak No Ill 235 Should You Feel Inclined to Censure 237 Do What Is Right 239 Choose the Right 241 Count Your Blessings 242 Praise God--from Whom All Blessings Flow 243 Let Us All Press On 244 Come Along--Come Along 246 Onward--Christian Soldiers 248 Up Awake--Ye Defenders of Zion 249 Called to Serve 250 We Are All Enlisted 251 Behold! A Royal Army 252 Put Your Shoulder to the Wheel 254 True to the Faith 258 O Thou Rock of Our Salvation 259 Hope of Israel 260 Who’s on the Lord’s Side? 265 Arise--O God--and Shine 266 Time Is Far Spent--The 267 How Wondrous and Great 268 Come--All Whose Souls Are Lighted 269 Jehovah--Lord of Heaven and Earth 270 I’ll Go Where You Want Me to Go 271 Oh--Holy Words of Truth and Love 272 Oh Say--What Is Truth? 273 Truth Reflects upon Our Senses 274 Iron Rod--The 276 Come Away to the Sunday School 278 Thanks for the Sabbath School 280 Welcome--Welcome--Sabbath Morning 281 We Meet Again in Sabbath School 283 Glorious Gospel Light Has Shone--The 285 God Moves in a Mysterious Way 286 Oh--What Songs of the Heart 292 O My Father 294 Love at Home 307 In Our Lovely Deseret 312 We Ever Pray for Thee (women) 313 God Is Love (women) 314 How Gentle God’s Commands (women) 315 Jesus--the Very Thought of Thee (women) 316 Lord Is My Shepherd--The (women) 317 Sweet Is the Work (women) 318 Love at Home (women) 319 Ye Elders of Israel (men) 321 Ye Who Are Called to Labor (men) 322 Come--All Ye Sons of God (men) 326 Come--Come--Ye Saints (men) 328 An Angel from on High (men) 330 See--the Mighty Angel Flying (men) 331 Oh Say--What Is Truth? (men) 332 Come--O Thou King of Kings (men) 333 High on the Mountain Top (men) 334 I Need Thee Every Hour (men) 335 Brightly Beams Our Father’s Mercy (men) 338 America the Beautiful 339 My Country--Tis of Thee 340 Star-Spangled Banner--The 341 God Save the King 323--324 Rise Up--O Men of God I took this PDF: https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/bc/content/shared/content/english/pdf/create/public-domain-hymns-hymnbook.pdf Converted it to text, cleaned it up, put it in a spreadsheet and sorted it. These are public domain, so you could use them in car commercials if you wanted to. |
2023.06.04 01:37 Few_Independent1 Watch John Wick Chapter 4 Full Movie HD Online Free
Keanu Reeves’s Movie! Here are options for downloading or watching John Wick 4 streaming the full movie online for free on 123movies & Reddit, including where to watch the latest installment in the John Wick franchise at home. John Wick: Chapter 4 2023 available to stream? Is watching John Wick: Chapter 4 on Peacock, HBO Max, Netflix or Disney Plus? Yes, we have found an authentic streaming option/service.
Wondering how to watch John Wick: Chapter 4? We have all of the details on the latest John Wick movie, from showtimes to streaming info.
Get ready, John Wick fans, because it's almost time to have the complete set of movies in our homes. Lionsgate announced Tuesday that John Wick: Chapter 4, fresh off a successful box office run, is heading to home media in just a few short weeks, beginning with a digital release May 23. A Blu-ray, 4K, DVD, and on-demand release will follow on June 13.
So, what do you get with those releases, other than the epic film that may or may not be the concluding chapter in the John Wick saga? The digital and physical releases will also come with a massive complement of bonus features, including nearly a dozen featurettes tapping into various aspects of making Chapter 4 come to life. You'll get an inside look at the set design, costume design, weapons training with Keanu Reeves, the arrival of Donnie Yen as Caine, and even a look back at the years-long collaboration between Reeves and franchise director Chad Stahelski, giving you a front-row seat to the making of the action epic.
John Wick: Chapter 4 picks up immediately after the events of Chapter 3, and follows John (Reeves) as he launches a new war against the High Table, with a high-ranking Table member (Bill Skarsgard) standing in his way. As he faces his biggest challenge yet, John will encounter old friends and new enemies, as allegiances switch quickly and bodies pile up in a massive, globe-hopping spectacle.
Right now, we don't know yet if Chapter 4 will be the final installment in the Wick franchise proper. Lionsgate has suggested they're open to making more films with Reeves, but whether or not the star and other creatives are ready to tell another story remains to be seen. That doesn't mean the Wick brand is going away, though. We're already getting two different spinoffs that will explore the wider world, including the Peacock original series The Continental, laying out the origins of everyone's favorite assassin hotel, and the spinoff film Ballerina, which will feature Wick in a supporting role.
John Wick: Chapter 4 hits digital May 23, and arrives on 4K UHD, Blu-ray, DVD, and on-demand on June 13. The Continental hits Peacock in September.
Here's your guide on how you can watch the highly anticipated action movie John Wick 4 streaming, the latest installment in the John Wick franchise.
However, as of writing you can pre-order the movie on Amazon Prime for $19.99, and you can also pre-order limited edition Blu-Ray and DVD sets for the movie.
These sets will include a bonus disc with 20 minutes of exclusive content, and the description for this content is as follows:
“Over four films, the John Wick universe has expanded from a story of a man trying to avenge his dog to a massive world full of international intrigue and assassins. In this 20 minute exclusive, learn about the massive creative process that brings forth the many new locations and players that enter into the fray. Director Chad Stahelski joins Cast and Crew to guide fans through his creative process and tribulations that have culminated in this epic fourth installment.
“From the high rises of Osaka, to the chateaus of France, allies and enemies alike characterize this one of a kind cinematic experience. We meet Wick’s ally Akira, played by legendary J-pop star Rina Sawayama, and discover the extensive training she had to go through to bring this unique character to life. Then, the foes of Wick, like Bill Skarsgard’s Marquis, set killer obstacles and an unforgettable final duel.”
It’s unclear when it’ll be added as a streaming on demand release, but being a Lionsgate product, it’s likely that the action sequel will also drop on Starz, the Roku Channel, and Peacock in the United States.
Produced by Lionsgate, John Wick: Chapter 4 will first hit Starz at its $9/month rate for all subscribers. After exclusively streaming on that platform it will ultimately make its way to NBCUniversal's Peacock service.
Pay 1 windows typically last between a year to 18 months, meaning that if John Wick: Chapter 4 begins streaming on Starz in September 2023, it isn’t likely to join Peacock's movie library until September 2024 at the earliest. Peacock and Lionsgate's deal confirmed that releases like John Wick: Chapter 4 would start streaming on the service in 2024, so the latest movie will most likely be on Peacock in fall 2024. By this time, John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available alongside the entire John Wick franchise for streaming on the platform.
The bad news is that the movie is not likely to come to Prime Video. Paramount Pictures movies used to head to Amazon Prime Video about a year after the theatrical release, but that’s changed with a lot of movies recently. Instead of heading to Prime Video, they’ve gone to Paramount+.
John Wick John Wick
There are a few ways to watch John Wick 6 online in the U.S. You can use a streaming service such as Netflix, Hulu, or Amazon Prime Video. You can also rent or buy the movie on iTunes or Google Play. You can also watch it on-demand or on a streaming app available on your TV or streaming device if you have cable.
In John Wick: "Legendary assassin John Wick (Keanu Reeves) retired from his violent career after marrying the love of his life. Her sudden death leaves John in deep mourning. When sadistic mobster Iosef Tarasov (Alfie Allen) and his thugs steal John's prized car and kill the puppy that was a last gift from his wife, John unleashes the remorseless killing machine within and seeks vengeance. Meanwhile, Iosef's father (Michael Nyqvist) — John's former colleague — puts a huge bounty on John's head."
"With the price on his head ever increasing, Wick takes his fight against the High Table global as he seeks out the most powerful players in the underworld, from New York to Paris to Osaka to Berlin," it reads.
That's not a surprise to anybody who's seen the third movie as while he was in exile, Wick is given the choice to either kill the Continental owner Winston or die. Wick chooses to return to the Continental, but never plans to kill Winston.
Obviously the High Table (a council of crime lords that control everything) aren't too pleased with this and the Adjudicator declares the Continental 'deconsecrated', meaning business can take place on the hotel's grounds.
So a bunch of High Table assassins, including Zero, try to take down Wick, Winston and Continental concierge Charon, and it won't be a surprise to say they don't succeed.
submitted by Few_Independent1 to Captain_MarvelOnline [link] [comments]
Watch Now- John Wick: Chapter 4 Online Free
Link: https://osemtv.co/en/movie/603692/john-wick-chapter-4Wondering how to watch John Wick: Chapter 4? We have all of the details on the latest John Wick movie, from showtimes to streaming info.
Get ready, John Wick fans, because it's almost time to have the complete set of movies in our homes. Lionsgate announced Tuesday that John Wick: Chapter 4, fresh off a successful box office run, is heading to home media in just a few short weeks, beginning with a digital release May 23. A Blu-ray, 4K, DVD, and on-demand release will follow on June 13.
So, what do you get with those releases, other than the epic film that may or may not be the concluding chapter in the John Wick saga? The digital and physical releases will also come with a massive complement of bonus features, including nearly a dozen featurettes tapping into various aspects of making Chapter 4 come to life. You'll get an inside look at the set design, costume design, weapons training with Keanu Reeves, the arrival of Donnie Yen as Caine, and even a look back at the years-long collaboration between Reeves and franchise director Chad Stahelski, giving you a front-row seat to the making of the action epic.
John Wick: Chapter 4 picks up immediately after the events of Chapter 3, and follows John (Reeves) as he launches a new war against the High Table, with a high-ranking Table member (Bill Skarsgard) standing in his way. As he faces his biggest challenge yet, John will encounter old friends and new enemies, as allegiances switch quickly and bodies pile up in a massive, globe-hopping spectacle.
Right now, we don't know yet if Chapter 4 will be the final installment in the Wick franchise proper. Lionsgate has suggested they're open to making more films with Reeves, but whether or not the star and other creatives are ready to tell another story remains to be seen. That doesn't mean the Wick brand is going away, though. We're already getting two different spinoffs that will explore the wider world, including the Peacock original series The Continental, laying out the origins of everyone's favorite assassin hotel, and the spinoff film Ballerina, which will feature Wick in a supporting role.
John Wick: Chapter 4 hits digital May 23, and arrives on 4K UHD, Blu-ray, DVD, and on-demand on June 13. The Continental hits Peacock in September.
Here's your guide on how you can watch the highly anticipated action movie John Wick 4 streaming, the latest installment in the John Wick franchise.
John Wick: Chapter 4 Release Date
John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available in theaters this afternoon with a wider release date of March 24. If you would rather wait to watch it from the comforts of home, keep reading below, so you can learn more about the movie’s streaming and home media release details.Is John Wick Chapter 4 streaming?
John Wick: Chapter 4 is not currently streaming. It is exclusively available in cinemas now.However, as of writing you can pre-order the movie on Amazon Prime for $19.99, and you can also pre-order limited edition Blu-Ray and DVD sets for the movie.
These sets will include a bonus disc with 20 minutes of exclusive content, and the description for this content is as follows:
“Over four films, the John Wick universe has expanded from a story of a man trying to avenge his dog to a massive world full of international intrigue and assassins. In this 20 minute exclusive, learn about the massive creative process that brings forth the many new locations and players that enter into the fray. Director Chad Stahelski joins Cast and Crew to guide fans through his creative process and tribulations that have culminated in this epic fourth installment.
“From the high rises of Osaka, to the chateaus of France, allies and enemies alike characterize this one of a kind cinematic experience. We meet Wick’s ally Akira, played by legendary J-pop star Rina Sawayama, and discover the extensive training she had to go through to bring this unique character to life. Then, the foes of Wick, like Bill Skarsgard’s Marquis, set killer obstacles and an unforgettable final duel.”
It’s unclear when it’ll be added as a streaming on demand release, but being a Lionsgate product, it’s likely that the action sequel will also drop on Starz, the Roku Channel, and Peacock in the United States.
Where to watch John Wick 4 Online:
As of now, the only way to watch John Wick 4 is to head to a theater when it releases on Friday, March 24. You can find a local showing on Fandango. Otherwise, you’ll just have to wait for it to become available to rent or buy on digital platforms like Vudu, Paramount, Apple and YouTube, or become available to stream on Peacock.Watch Now- John Wick: Chapter 4 Online Free
Following its release in theaters, the film will be available to stream on Prime Video. Expect the movie to hit the streamer 45 days after its theatrical run, which should be sometime in May. it's most likely that Peacock will be the main platform that will stream John Wick: Chapter 4.How to Watch and Stream John Wick: Chapter 4 Online:
If you’re wondering if you can stream John Wick: Chapter 4 online at home, it’s not currently an option. At the moment, the only way to watch the vaction franchise movie is by heading over to your local movie theater and purchasing a ticket.Produced by Lionsgate, John Wick: Chapter 4 will first hit Starz at its $9/month rate for all subscribers. After exclusively streaming on that platform it will ultimately make its way to NBCUniversal's Peacock service.
Is John Wick 4 Available Streaming on Peacock?
Not Now,Lionsgate struck a massive distribution deal with Peacock that gives the streaming service exclusive rights to its films’ “Pay 2” streaming window (via THR). The agreement means that after Lionsgate’s films have their initial streaming releases on Starz, the movies, like John Wick: Chapter 4, will later be available to stream on Peacock. Since Lionsgate hasn’t even confirmed the official streaming release date for the John Wick sequel on Starz, don’t expect to see the movie land on Peacock until at least winter 2024 after the deal officially kicks in.Pay 1 windows typically last between a year to 18 months, meaning that if John Wick: Chapter 4 begins streaming on Starz in September 2023, it isn’t likely to join Peacock's movie library until September 2024 at the earliest. Peacock and Lionsgate's deal confirmed that releases like John Wick: Chapter 4 would start streaming on the service in 2024, so the latest movie will most likely be on Peacock in fall 2024. By this time, John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available alongside the entire John Wick franchise for streaming on the platform.
Will John Wick 4 be on Netflix?
No, John Wick 4 will not be available on Netflix — at least not anytime soon, since it will be heading straight to Peacock after its theatrical release. In the meantime, you’ll just have to wait for it to become available on the NBCUniversal-owned streaming platform.Is John Wick 4 streaming on HBO Max?
John Wick 4 is expected to stream on HBO Max at some point after its theatrical run. No official streaming release date for the movie has yet been given, but as it comes from Warner Bros., it will likely arrive on the platform after its cinematic debut barring some unprecedented events or a unique deal.Is John Wick 4 Available On Hulu?
Viewers are saying that they want to view the new movie John Wick 4 on Hulu. Unfortunately, this is not possible since Hulu currently does not offer any of the free episodes of this series streaming at this time. It will be exclusive to the MTV channel, which you get by subscribing to cable or satellite TV services. You will not be able to watch it on Hulu or any other free streaming service.Is John Wick 4 streaming on Prime Video?
Amazon Prime Video subscribers might be disappointed because ‘John Wick 4’ is not a part of the streaming giant’s library. Alternatively, you have the option to turn to similar films using your subscription, including ‘Smile,' 'Bram Stoker's Dracula,' 'Let the Right One In.’The bad news is that the movie is not likely to come to Prime Video. Paramount Pictures movies used to head to Amazon Prime Video about a year after the theatrical release, but that’s changed with a lot of movies recently. Instead of heading to Prime Video, they’ve gone to Paramount+.
John Wick John Wick
How to Watch John Wick Online For Free?
Most Viewed, Most Favorite, Top Rating, Top IMDb movies online. Here we can download and watch 123movies movies offline. 123Movies website is the best alternative to John Wick 6 (2022) free online. We will recommend 123Movies is the best Solarmovie alternatives.There are a few ways to watch John Wick 6 online in the U.S. You can use a streaming service such as Netflix, Hulu, or Amazon Prime Video. You can also rent or buy the movie on iTunes or Google Play. You can also watch it on-demand or on a streaming app available on your TV or streaming device if you have cable.
How To Watch John Wick Online:
John Wick (2014) is streaming on Peacock Premium ($4.99/month) free with ads and Peacock Premium Plus without ads ($9.99/month). If you don't have a Peacock subscription, you can watch John Wick on DirecTV and fuboTV.In John Wick: "Legendary assassin John Wick (Keanu Reeves) retired from his violent career after marrying the love of his life. Her sudden death leaves John in deep mourning. When sadistic mobster Iosef Tarasov (Alfie Allen) and his thugs steal John's prized car and kill the puppy that was a last gift from his wife, John unleashes the remorseless killing machine within and seeks vengeance. Meanwhile, Iosef's father (Michael Nyqvist) — John's former colleague — puts a huge bounty on John's head."
John Wick: Chapter 4 Cast and Characters
John Wick: Chapter 4 was written by Shay Hatten and Michael Finch. It was directed by Chad Stahelski and stars the following actors:- Keanu Reeves as John Wick
- Donnie Yen as Caine
- Bill Skarsgård as Marquis
- Laurence Fishburne as Bowery King
- Hiroyuki Sanada as Shimazu
- Shamier Anderson as Tracker
- Lance Reddick as Charon
- Rina Sawayama as Akira
- Scott Adkins as Killa
- Ian McShane as Winston
- Marko Zaror as Chidi
- Natalia Tena as Katia
- Aimée Kwan as Mia
What Is John Wick: Chapter 4 (2023) About?
John Wick (Keanu Reeves) uncovers a path to defeating The High Table. But before he can earn his freedom, Wick must face off against a new enemy with powerful alliances across the globe and forces that turn old friends into foes."With the price on his head ever increasing, Wick takes his fight against the High Table global as he seeks out the most powerful players in the underworld, from New York to Paris to Osaka to Berlin," it reads.
That's not a surprise to anybody who's seen the third movie as while he was in exile, Wick is given the choice to either kill the Continental owner Winston or die. Wick chooses to return to the Continental, but never plans to kill Winston.
Obviously the High Table (a council of crime lords that control everything) aren't too pleased with this and the Adjudicator declares the Continental 'deconsecrated', meaning business can take place on the hotel's grounds.
So a bunch of High Table assassins, including Zero, try to take down Wick, Winston and Continental concierge Charon, and it won't be a surprise to say they don't succeed.
2023.06.04 01:36 Few_Independent1 Watch John Wick: Chapter 4 2023 Full Movie HD Online Free Streams John Wick: Chapter 4 Full Movie At Home
Keanu Reeves’s Movie! Here are options for downloading or watching John Wick 4 streaming the full movie online for free on 123movies & Reddit, including where to watch the latest installment in the John Wick franchise at home. John Wick: Chapter 4 2023 available to stream? Is watching John Wick: Chapter 4 on Peacock, HBO Max, Netflix or Disney Plus? Yes, we have found an authentic streaming option/service.
Wondering how to watch John Wick: Chapter 4? We have all of the details on the latest John Wick movie, from showtimes to streaming info.
Get ready, John Wick fans, because it's almost time to have the complete set of movies in our homes. Lionsgate announced Tuesday that John Wick: Chapter 4, fresh off a successful box office run, is heading to home media in just a few short weeks, beginning with a digital release May 23. A Blu-ray, 4K, DVD, and on-demand release will follow on June 13.
So, what do you get with those releases, other than the epic film that may or may not be the concluding chapter in the John Wick saga? The digital and physical releases will also come with a massive complement of bonus features, including nearly a dozen featurettes tapping into various aspects of making Chapter 4 come to life. You'll get an inside look at the set design, costume design, weapons training with Keanu Reeves, the arrival of Donnie Yen as Caine, and even a look back at the years-long collaboration between Reeves and franchise director Chad Stahelski, giving you a front-row seat to the making of the action epic.
John Wick: Chapter 4 picks up immediately after the events of Chapter 3, and follows John (Reeves) as he launches a new war against the High Table, with a high-ranking Table member (Bill Skarsgard) standing in his way. As he faces his biggest challenge yet, John will encounter old friends and new enemies, as allegiances switch quickly and bodies pile up in a massive, globe-hopping spectacle.
Right now, we don't know yet if Chapter 4 will be the final installment in the Wick franchise proper. Lionsgate has suggested they're open to making more films with Reeves, but whether or not the star and other creatives are ready to tell another story remains to be seen. That doesn't mean the Wick brand is going away, though. We're already getting two different spinoffs that will explore the wider world, including the Peacock original series The Continental, laying out the origins of everyone's favorite assassin hotel, and the spinoff film Ballerina, which will feature Wick in a supporting role.
John Wick: Chapter 4 hits digital May 23, and arrives on 4K UHD, Blu-ray, DVD, and on-demand on June 13. The Continental hits Peacock in September.
Here's your guide on how you can watch the highly anticipated action movie John Wick 4 streaming, the latest installment in the John Wick franchise.
However, as of writing you can pre-order the movie on Amazon Prime for $19.99, and you can also pre-order limited edition Blu-Ray and DVD sets for the movie.
These sets will include a bonus disc with 20 minutes of exclusive content, and the description for this content is as follows:
“Over four films, the John Wick universe has expanded from a story of a man trying to avenge his dog to a massive world full of international intrigue and assassins. In this 20 minute exclusive, learn about the massive creative process that brings forth the many new locations and players that enter into the fray. Director Chad Stahelski joins Cast and Crew to guide fans through his creative process and tribulations that have culminated in this epic fourth installment.
“From the high rises of Osaka, to the chateaus of France, allies and enemies alike characterize this one of a kind cinematic experience. We meet Wick’s ally Akira, played by legendary J-pop star Rina Sawayama, and discover the extensive training she had to go through to bring this unique character to life. Then, the foes of Wick, like Bill Skarsgard’s Marquis, set killer obstacles and an unforgettable final duel.”
It’s unclear when it’ll be added as a streaming on demand release, but being a Lionsgate product, it’s likely that the action sequel will also drop on Starz, the Roku Channel, and Peacock in the United States.
Produced by Lionsgate, John Wick: Chapter 4 will first hit Starz at its $9/month rate for all subscribers. After exclusively streaming on that platform it will ultimately make its way to NBCUniversal's Peacock service.
Pay 1 windows typically last between a year to 18 months, meaning that if John Wick: Chapter 4 begins streaming on Starz in September 2023, it isn’t likely to join Peacock's movie library until September 2024 at the earliest. Peacock and Lionsgate's deal confirmed that releases like John Wick: Chapter 4 would start streaming on the service in 2024, so the latest movie will most likely be on Peacock in fall 2024. By this time, John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available alongside the entire John Wick franchise for streaming on the platform.
The bad news is that the movie is not likely to come to Prime Video. Paramount Pictures movies used to head to Amazon Prime Video about a year after the theatrical release, but that’s changed with a lot of movies recently. Instead of heading to Prime Video, they’ve gone to Paramount+.
John Wick John Wick
There are a few ways to watch John Wick 6 online in the U.S. You can use a streaming service such as Netflix, Hulu, or Amazon Prime Video. You can also rent or buy the movie on iTunes or Google Play. You can also watch it on-demand or on a streaming app available on your TV or streaming device if you have cable.
In John Wick: "Legendary assassin John Wick (Keanu Reeves) retired from his violent career after marrying the love of his life. Her sudden death leaves John in deep mourning. When sadistic mobster Iosef Tarasov (Alfie Allen) and his thugs steal John's prized car and kill the puppy that was a last gift from his wife, John unleashes the remorseless killing machine within and seeks vengeance. Meanwhile, Iosef's father (Michael Nyqvist) — John's former colleague — puts a huge bounty on John's head."
"With the price on his head ever increasing, Wick takes his fight against the High Table global as he seeks out the most powerful players in the underworld, from New York to Paris to Osaka to Berlin," it reads.
That's not a surprise to anybody who's seen the third movie as while he was in exile, Wick is given the choice to either kill the Continental owner Winston or die. Wick chooses to return to the Continental, but never plans to kill Winston.
Obviously the High Table (a council of crime lords that control everything) aren't too pleased with this and the Adjudicator declares the Continental 'deconsecrated', meaning business can take place on the hotel's grounds.
So a bunch of High Table assassins, including Zero, try to take down Wick, Winston and Continental concierge Charon, and it won't be a surprise to say they don't succeed.
submitted by Few_Independent1 to Captain_MarvelOnline [link] [comments]
Watch Now- John Wick: Chapter 4 Online Free
Link: https://osemtv.co/en/movie/603692/john-wick-chapter-4Wondering how to watch John Wick: Chapter 4? We have all of the details on the latest John Wick movie, from showtimes to streaming info.
Get ready, John Wick fans, because it's almost time to have the complete set of movies in our homes. Lionsgate announced Tuesday that John Wick: Chapter 4, fresh off a successful box office run, is heading to home media in just a few short weeks, beginning with a digital release May 23. A Blu-ray, 4K, DVD, and on-demand release will follow on June 13.
So, what do you get with those releases, other than the epic film that may or may not be the concluding chapter in the John Wick saga? The digital and physical releases will also come with a massive complement of bonus features, including nearly a dozen featurettes tapping into various aspects of making Chapter 4 come to life. You'll get an inside look at the set design, costume design, weapons training with Keanu Reeves, the arrival of Donnie Yen as Caine, and even a look back at the years-long collaboration between Reeves and franchise director Chad Stahelski, giving you a front-row seat to the making of the action epic.
John Wick: Chapter 4 picks up immediately after the events of Chapter 3, and follows John (Reeves) as he launches a new war against the High Table, with a high-ranking Table member (Bill Skarsgard) standing in his way. As he faces his biggest challenge yet, John will encounter old friends and new enemies, as allegiances switch quickly and bodies pile up in a massive, globe-hopping spectacle.
Right now, we don't know yet if Chapter 4 will be the final installment in the Wick franchise proper. Lionsgate has suggested they're open to making more films with Reeves, but whether or not the star and other creatives are ready to tell another story remains to be seen. That doesn't mean the Wick brand is going away, though. We're already getting two different spinoffs that will explore the wider world, including the Peacock original series The Continental, laying out the origins of everyone's favorite assassin hotel, and the spinoff film Ballerina, which will feature Wick in a supporting role.
John Wick: Chapter 4 hits digital May 23, and arrives on 4K UHD, Blu-ray, DVD, and on-demand on June 13. The Continental hits Peacock in September.
Here's your guide on how you can watch the highly anticipated action movie John Wick 4 streaming, the latest installment in the John Wick franchise.
John Wick: Chapter 4 Release Date
John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available in theaters this afternoon with a wider release date of March 24. If you would rather wait to watch it from the comforts of home, keep reading below, so you can learn more about the movie’s streaming and home media release details.Is John Wick Chapter 4 streaming?
John Wick: Chapter 4 is not currently streaming. It is exclusively available in cinemas now.However, as of writing you can pre-order the movie on Amazon Prime for $19.99, and you can also pre-order limited edition Blu-Ray and DVD sets for the movie.
These sets will include a bonus disc with 20 minutes of exclusive content, and the description for this content is as follows:
“Over four films, the John Wick universe has expanded from a story of a man trying to avenge his dog to a massive world full of international intrigue and assassins. In this 20 minute exclusive, learn about the massive creative process that brings forth the many new locations and players that enter into the fray. Director Chad Stahelski joins Cast and Crew to guide fans through his creative process and tribulations that have culminated in this epic fourth installment.
“From the high rises of Osaka, to the chateaus of France, allies and enemies alike characterize this one of a kind cinematic experience. We meet Wick’s ally Akira, played by legendary J-pop star Rina Sawayama, and discover the extensive training she had to go through to bring this unique character to life. Then, the foes of Wick, like Bill Skarsgard’s Marquis, set killer obstacles and an unforgettable final duel.”
It’s unclear when it’ll be added as a streaming on demand release, but being a Lionsgate product, it’s likely that the action sequel will also drop on Starz, the Roku Channel, and Peacock in the United States.
Where to watch John Wick 4 Online:
As of now, the only way to watch John Wick 4 is to head to a theater when it releases on Friday, March 24. You can find a local showing on Fandango. Otherwise, you’ll just have to wait for it to become available to rent or buy on digital platforms like Vudu, Paramount, Apple and YouTube, or become available to stream on Peacock.Watch Now- John Wick: Chapter 4 Online Free
Following its release in theaters, the film will be available to stream on Prime Video. Expect the movie to hit the streamer 45 days after its theatrical run, which should be sometime in May. it's most likely that Peacock will be the main platform that will stream John Wick: Chapter 4.How to Watch and Stream John Wick: Chapter 4 Online:
If you’re wondering if you can stream John Wick: Chapter 4 online at home, it’s not currently an option. At the moment, the only way to watch the vaction franchise movie is by heading over to your local movie theater and purchasing a ticket.Produced by Lionsgate, John Wick: Chapter 4 will first hit Starz at its $9/month rate for all subscribers. After exclusively streaming on that platform it will ultimately make its way to NBCUniversal's Peacock service.
Is John Wick 4 Available Streaming on Peacock?
Not Now,Lionsgate struck a massive distribution deal with Peacock that gives the streaming service exclusive rights to its films’ “Pay 2” streaming window (via THR). The agreement means that after Lionsgate’s films have their initial streaming releases on Starz, the movies, like John Wick: Chapter 4, will later be available to stream on Peacock. Since Lionsgate hasn’t even confirmed the official streaming release date for the John Wick sequel on Starz, don’t expect to see the movie land on Peacock until at least winter 2024 after the deal officially kicks in.Pay 1 windows typically last between a year to 18 months, meaning that if John Wick: Chapter 4 begins streaming on Starz in September 2023, it isn’t likely to join Peacock's movie library until September 2024 at the earliest. Peacock and Lionsgate's deal confirmed that releases like John Wick: Chapter 4 would start streaming on the service in 2024, so the latest movie will most likely be on Peacock in fall 2024. By this time, John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available alongside the entire John Wick franchise for streaming on the platform.
Will John Wick 4 be on Netflix?
No, John Wick 4 will not be available on Netflix — at least not anytime soon, since it will be heading straight to Peacock after its theatrical release. In the meantime, you’ll just have to wait for it to become available on the NBCUniversal-owned streaming platform.Is John Wick 4 streaming on HBO Max?
John Wick 4 is expected to stream on HBO Max at some point after its theatrical run. No official streaming release date for the movie has yet been given, but as it comes from Warner Bros., it will likely arrive on the platform after its cinematic debut barring some unprecedented events or a unique deal.Is John Wick 4 Available On Hulu?
Viewers are saying that they want to view the new movie John Wick 4 on Hulu. Unfortunately, this is not possible since Hulu currently does not offer any of the free episodes of this series streaming at this time. It will be exclusive to the MTV channel, which you get by subscribing to cable or satellite TV services. You will not be able to watch it on Hulu or any other free streaming service.Is John Wick 4 streaming on Prime Video?
Amazon Prime Video subscribers might be disappointed because ‘John Wick 4’ is not a part of the streaming giant’s library. Alternatively, you have the option to turn to similar films using your subscription, including ‘Smile,' 'Bram Stoker's Dracula,' 'Let the Right One In.’The bad news is that the movie is not likely to come to Prime Video. Paramount Pictures movies used to head to Amazon Prime Video about a year after the theatrical release, but that’s changed with a lot of movies recently. Instead of heading to Prime Video, they’ve gone to Paramount+.
John Wick John Wick
How to Watch John Wick Online For Free?
Most Viewed, Most Favorite, Top Rating, Top IMDb movies online. Here we can download and watch 123movies movies offline. 123Movies website is the best alternative to John Wick 6 (2022) free online. We will recommend 123Movies is the best Solarmovie alternatives.There are a few ways to watch John Wick 6 online in the U.S. You can use a streaming service such as Netflix, Hulu, or Amazon Prime Video. You can also rent or buy the movie on iTunes or Google Play. You can also watch it on-demand or on a streaming app available on your TV or streaming device if you have cable.
How To Watch John Wick Online:
John Wick (2014) is streaming on Peacock Premium ($4.99/month) free with ads and Peacock Premium Plus without ads ($9.99/month). If you don't have a Peacock subscription, you can watch John Wick on DirecTV and fuboTV.In John Wick: "Legendary assassin John Wick (Keanu Reeves) retired from his violent career after marrying the love of his life. Her sudden death leaves John in deep mourning. When sadistic mobster Iosef Tarasov (Alfie Allen) and his thugs steal John's prized car and kill the puppy that was a last gift from his wife, John unleashes the remorseless killing machine within and seeks vengeance. Meanwhile, Iosef's father (Michael Nyqvist) — John's former colleague — puts a huge bounty on John's head."
John Wick: Chapter 4 Cast and Characters
John Wick: Chapter 4 was written by Shay Hatten and Michael Finch. It was directed by Chad Stahelski and stars the following actors:- Keanu Reeves as John Wick
- Donnie Yen as Caine
- Bill Skarsgård as Marquis
- Laurence Fishburne as Bowery King
- Hiroyuki Sanada as Shimazu
- Shamier Anderson as Tracker
- Lance Reddick as Charon
- Rina Sawayama as Akira
- Scott Adkins as Killa
- Ian McShane as Winston
- Marko Zaror as Chidi
- Natalia Tena as Katia
- Aimée Kwan as Mia
What Is John Wick: Chapter 4 (2023) About?
John Wick (Keanu Reeves) uncovers a path to defeating The High Table. But before he can earn his freedom, Wick must face off against a new enemy with powerful alliances across the globe and forces that turn old friends into foes."With the price on his head ever increasing, Wick takes his fight against the High Table global as he seeks out the most powerful players in the underworld, from New York to Paris to Osaka to Berlin," it reads.
That's not a surprise to anybody who's seen the third movie as while he was in exile, Wick is given the choice to either kill the Continental owner Winston or die. Wick chooses to return to the Continental, but never plans to kill Winston.
Obviously the High Table (a council of crime lords that control everything) aren't too pleased with this and the Adjudicator declares the Continental 'deconsecrated', meaning business can take place on the hotel's grounds.
So a bunch of High Table assassins, including Zero, try to take down Wick, Winston and Continental concierge Charon, and it won't be a surprise to say they don't succeed.
2023.06.04 01:36 Few_Independent1 [4k] John Wick: Chapter 4 (2023) FullMovie Online Free on Reddit
Keanu Reeves’s Movie! Here are options for downloading or watching John Wick 4 streaming the full movie online for free on 123movies & Reddit, including where to watch the latest installment in the John Wick franchise at home. John Wick: Chapter 4 2023 available to stream? Is watching John Wick: Chapter 4 on Peacock, HBO Max, Netflix or Disney Plus? Yes, we have found an authentic streaming option/service.
Wondering how to watch John Wick: Chapter 4? We have all of the details on the latest John Wick movie, from showtimes to streaming info.
Get ready, John Wick fans, because it's almost time to have the complete set of movies in our homes. Lionsgate announced Tuesday that John Wick: Chapter 4, fresh off a successful box office run, is heading to home media in just a few short weeks, beginning with a digital release May 23. A Blu-ray, 4K, DVD, and on-demand release will follow on June 13.
So, what do you get with those releases, other than the epic film that may or may not be the concluding chapter in the John Wick saga? The digital and physical releases will also come with a massive complement of bonus features, including nearly a dozen featurettes tapping into various aspects of making Chapter 4 come to life. You'll get an inside look at the set design, costume design, weapons training with Keanu Reeves, the arrival of Donnie Yen as Caine, and even a look back at the years-long collaboration between Reeves and franchise director Chad Stahelski, giving you a front-row seat to the making of the action epic.
John Wick: Chapter 4 picks up immediately after the events of Chapter 3, and follows John (Reeves) as he launches a new war against the High Table, with a high-ranking Table member (Bill Skarsgard) standing in his way. As he faces his biggest challenge yet, John will encounter old friends and new enemies, as allegiances switch quickly and bodies pile up in a massive, globe-hopping spectacle.
Right now, we don't know yet if Chapter 4 will be the final installment in the Wick franchise proper. Lionsgate has suggested they're open to making more films with Reeves, but whether or not the star and other creatives are ready to tell another story remains to be seen. That doesn't mean the Wick brand is going away, though. We're already getting two different spinoffs that will explore the wider world, including the Peacock original series The Continental, laying out the origins of everyone's favorite assassin hotel, and the spinoff film Ballerina, which will feature Wick in a supporting role.
John Wick: Chapter 4 hits digital May 23, and arrives on 4K UHD, Blu-ray, DVD, and on-demand on June 13. The Continental hits Peacock in September.
Here's your guide on how you can watch the highly anticipated action movie John Wick 4 streaming, the latest installment in the John Wick franchise.
However, as of writing you can pre-order the movie on Amazon Prime for $19.99, and you can also pre-order limited edition Blu-Ray and DVD sets for the movie.
These sets will include a bonus disc with 20 minutes of exclusive content, and the description for this content is as follows:
“Over four films, the John Wick universe has expanded from a story of a man trying to avenge his dog to a massive world full of international intrigue and assassins. In this 20 minute exclusive, learn about the massive creative process that brings forth the many new locations and players that enter into the fray. Director Chad Stahelski joins Cast and Crew to guide fans through his creative process and tribulations that have culminated in this epic fourth installment.
“From the high rises of Osaka, to the chateaus of France, allies and enemies alike characterize this one of a kind cinematic experience. We meet Wick’s ally Akira, played by legendary J-pop star Rina Sawayama, and discover the extensive training she had to go through to bring this unique character to life. Then, the foes of Wick, like Bill Skarsgard’s Marquis, set killer obstacles and an unforgettable final duel.”
It’s unclear when it’ll be added as a streaming on demand release, but being a Lionsgate product, it’s likely that the action sequel will also drop on Starz, the Roku Channel, and Peacock in the United States.
Produced by Lionsgate, John Wick: Chapter 4 will first hit Starz at its $9/month rate for all subscribers. After exclusively streaming on that platform it will ultimately make its way to NBCUniversal's Peacock service.
Pay 1 windows typically last between a year to 18 months, meaning that if John Wick: Chapter 4 begins streaming on Starz in September 2023, it isn’t likely to join Peacock's movie library until September 2024 at the earliest. Peacock and Lionsgate's deal confirmed that releases like John Wick: Chapter 4 would start streaming on the service in 2024, so the latest movie will most likely be on Peacock in fall 2024. By this time, John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available alongside the entire John Wick franchise for streaming on the platform.
The bad news is that the movie is not likely to come to Prime Video. Paramount Pictures movies used to head to Amazon Prime Video about a year after the theatrical release, but that’s changed with a lot of movies recently. Instead of heading to Prime Video, they’ve gone to Paramount+.
John Wick John Wick
There are a few ways to watch John Wick 6 online in the U.S. You can use a streaming service such as Netflix, Hulu, or Amazon Prime Video. You can also rent or buy the movie on iTunes or Google Play. You can also watch it on-demand or on a streaming app available on your TV or streaming device if you have cable.
In John Wick: "Legendary assassin John Wick (Keanu Reeves) retired from his violent career after marrying the love of his life. Her sudden death leaves John in deep mourning. When sadistic mobster Iosef Tarasov (Alfie Allen) and his thugs steal John's prized car and kill the puppy that was a last gift from his wife, John unleashes the remorseless killing machine within and seeks vengeance. Meanwhile, Iosef's father (Michael Nyqvist) — John's former colleague — puts a huge bounty on John's head."
"With the price on his head ever increasing, Wick takes his fight against the High Table global as he seeks out the most powerful players in the underworld, from New York to Paris to Osaka to Berlin," it reads.
That's not a surprise to anybody who's seen the third movie as while he was in exile, Wick is given the choice to either kill the Continental owner Winston or die. Wick chooses to return to the Continental, but never plans to kill Winston.
Obviously the High Table (a council of crime lords that control everything) aren't too pleased with this and the Adjudicator declares the Continental 'deconsecrated', meaning business can take place on the hotel's grounds.
So a bunch of High Table assassins, including Zero, try to take down Wick, Winston and Continental concierge Charon, and it won't be a surprise to say they don't succeed.
submitted by Few_Independent1 to Captain_MarvelOnline [link] [comments]
Watch Now- John Wick: Chapter 4 Online Free
Link: https://osemtv.co/en/movie/603692/john-wick-chapter-4Wondering how to watch John Wick: Chapter 4? We have all of the details on the latest John Wick movie, from showtimes to streaming info.
Get ready, John Wick fans, because it's almost time to have the complete set of movies in our homes. Lionsgate announced Tuesday that John Wick: Chapter 4, fresh off a successful box office run, is heading to home media in just a few short weeks, beginning with a digital release May 23. A Blu-ray, 4K, DVD, and on-demand release will follow on June 13.
So, what do you get with those releases, other than the epic film that may or may not be the concluding chapter in the John Wick saga? The digital and physical releases will also come with a massive complement of bonus features, including nearly a dozen featurettes tapping into various aspects of making Chapter 4 come to life. You'll get an inside look at the set design, costume design, weapons training with Keanu Reeves, the arrival of Donnie Yen as Caine, and even a look back at the years-long collaboration between Reeves and franchise director Chad Stahelski, giving you a front-row seat to the making of the action epic.
John Wick: Chapter 4 picks up immediately after the events of Chapter 3, and follows John (Reeves) as he launches a new war against the High Table, with a high-ranking Table member (Bill Skarsgard) standing in his way. As he faces his biggest challenge yet, John will encounter old friends and new enemies, as allegiances switch quickly and bodies pile up in a massive, globe-hopping spectacle.
Right now, we don't know yet if Chapter 4 will be the final installment in the Wick franchise proper. Lionsgate has suggested they're open to making more films with Reeves, but whether or not the star and other creatives are ready to tell another story remains to be seen. That doesn't mean the Wick brand is going away, though. We're already getting two different spinoffs that will explore the wider world, including the Peacock original series The Continental, laying out the origins of everyone's favorite assassin hotel, and the spinoff film Ballerina, which will feature Wick in a supporting role.
John Wick: Chapter 4 hits digital May 23, and arrives on 4K UHD, Blu-ray, DVD, and on-demand on June 13. The Continental hits Peacock in September.
Here's your guide on how you can watch the highly anticipated action movie John Wick 4 streaming, the latest installment in the John Wick franchise.
John Wick: Chapter 4 Release Date
John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available in theaters this afternoon with a wider release date of March 24. If you would rather wait to watch it from the comforts of home, keep reading below, so you can learn more about the movie’s streaming and home media release details.Is John Wick Chapter 4 streaming?
John Wick: Chapter 4 is not currently streaming. It is exclusively available in cinemas now.However, as of writing you can pre-order the movie on Amazon Prime for $19.99, and you can also pre-order limited edition Blu-Ray and DVD sets for the movie.
These sets will include a bonus disc with 20 minutes of exclusive content, and the description for this content is as follows:
“Over four films, the John Wick universe has expanded from a story of a man trying to avenge his dog to a massive world full of international intrigue and assassins. In this 20 minute exclusive, learn about the massive creative process that brings forth the many new locations and players that enter into the fray. Director Chad Stahelski joins Cast and Crew to guide fans through his creative process and tribulations that have culminated in this epic fourth installment.
“From the high rises of Osaka, to the chateaus of France, allies and enemies alike characterize this one of a kind cinematic experience. We meet Wick’s ally Akira, played by legendary J-pop star Rina Sawayama, and discover the extensive training she had to go through to bring this unique character to life. Then, the foes of Wick, like Bill Skarsgard’s Marquis, set killer obstacles and an unforgettable final duel.”
It’s unclear when it’ll be added as a streaming on demand release, but being a Lionsgate product, it’s likely that the action sequel will also drop on Starz, the Roku Channel, and Peacock in the United States.
Where to watch John Wick 4 Online:
As of now, the only way to watch John Wick 4 is to head to a theater when it releases on Friday, March 24. You can find a local showing on Fandango. Otherwise, you’ll just have to wait for it to become available to rent or buy on digital platforms like Vudu, Paramount, Apple and YouTube, or become available to stream on Peacock.Watch Now- John Wick: Chapter 4 Online Free
Following its release in theaters, the film will be available to stream on Prime Video. Expect the movie to hit the streamer 45 days after its theatrical run, which should be sometime in May. it's most likely that Peacock will be the main platform that will stream John Wick: Chapter 4.How to Watch and Stream John Wick: Chapter 4 Online:
If you’re wondering if you can stream John Wick: Chapter 4 online at home, it’s not currently an option. At the moment, the only way to watch the vaction franchise movie is by heading over to your local movie theater and purchasing a ticket.Produced by Lionsgate, John Wick: Chapter 4 will first hit Starz at its $9/month rate for all subscribers. After exclusively streaming on that platform it will ultimately make its way to NBCUniversal's Peacock service.
Is John Wick 4 Available Streaming on Peacock?
Not Now,Lionsgate struck a massive distribution deal with Peacock that gives the streaming service exclusive rights to its films’ “Pay 2” streaming window (via THR). The agreement means that after Lionsgate’s films have their initial streaming releases on Starz, the movies, like John Wick: Chapter 4, will later be available to stream on Peacock. Since Lionsgate hasn’t even confirmed the official streaming release date for the John Wick sequel on Starz, don’t expect to see the movie land on Peacock until at least winter 2024 after the deal officially kicks in.Pay 1 windows typically last between a year to 18 months, meaning that if John Wick: Chapter 4 begins streaming on Starz in September 2023, it isn’t likely to join Peacock's movie library until September 2024 at the earliest. Peacock and Lionsgate's deal confirmed that releases like John Wick: Chapter 4 would start streaming on the service in 2024, so the latest movie will most likely be on Peacock in fall 2024. By this time, John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available alongside the entire John Wick franchise for streaming on the platform.
Will John Wick 4 be on Netflix?
No, John Wick 4 will not be available on Netflix — at least not anytime soon, since it will be heading straight to Peacock after its theatrical release. In the meantime, you’ll just have to wait for it to become available on the NBCUniversal-owned streaming platform.Is John Wick 4 streaming on HBO Max?
John Wick 4 is expected to stream on HBO Max at some point after its theatrical run. No official streaming release date for the movie has yet been given, but as it comes from Warner Bros., it will likely arrive on the platform after its cinematic debut barring some unprecedented events or a unique deal.Is John Wick 4 Available On Hulu?
Viewers are saying that they want to view the new movie John Wick 4 on Hulu. Unfortunately, this is not possible since Hulu currently does not offer any of the free episodes of this series streaming at this time. It will be exclusive to the MTV channel, which you get by subscribing to cable or satellite TV services. You will not be able to watch it on Hulu or any other free streaming service.Is John Wick 4 streaming on Prime Video?
Amazon Prime Video subscribers might be disappointed because ‘John Wick 4’ is not a part of the streaming giant’s library. Alternatively, you have the option to turn to similar films using your subscription, including ‘Smile,' 'Bram Stoker's Dracula,' 'Let the Right One In.’The bad news is that the movie is not likely to come to Prime Video. Paramount Pictures movies used to head to Amazon Prime Video about a year after the theatrical release, but that’s changed with a lot of movies recently. Instead of heading to Prime Video, they’ve gone to Paramount+.
John Wick John Wick
How to Watch John Wick Online For Free?
Most Viewed, Most Favorite, Top Rating, Top IMDb movies online. Here we can download and watch 123movies movies offline. 123Movies website is the best alternative to John Wick 6 (2022) free online. We will recommend 123Movies is the best Solarmovie alternatives.There are a few ways to watch John Wick 6 online in the U.S. You can use a streaming service such as Netflix, Hulu, or Amazon Prime Video. You can also rent or buy the movie on iTunes or Google Play. You can also watch it on-demand or on a streaming app available on your TV or streaming device if you have cable.
How To Watch John Wick Online:
John Wick (2014) is streaming on Peacock Premium ($4.99/month) free with ads and Peacock Premium Plus without ads ($9.99/month). If you don't have a Peacock subscription, you can watch John Wick on DirecTV and fuboTV.In John Wick: "Legendary assassin John Wick (Keanu Reeves) retired from his violent career after marrying the love of his life. Her sudden death leaves John in deep mourning. When sadistic mobster Iosef Tarasov (Alfie Allen) and his thugs steal John's prized car and kill the puppy that was a last gift from his wife, John unleashes the remorseless killing machine within and seeks vengeance. Meanwhile, Iosef's father (Michael Nyqvist) — John's former colleague — puts a huge bounty on John's head."
John Wick: Chapter 4 Cast and Characters
John Wick: Chapter 4 was written by Shay Hatten and Michael Finch. It was directed by Chad Stahelski and stars the following actors:- Keanu Reeves as John Wick
- Donnie Yen as Caine
- Bill Skarsgård as Marquis
- Laurence Fishburne as Bowery King
- Hiroyuki Sanada as Shimazu
- Shamier Anderson as Tracker
- Lance Reddick as Charon
- Rina Sawayama as Akira
- Scott Adkins as Killa
- Ian McShane as Winston
- Marko Zaror as Chidi
- Natalia Tena as Katia
- Aimée Kwan as Mia
What Is John Wick: Chapter 4 (2023) About?
John Wick (Keanu Reeves) uncovers a path to defeating The High Table. But before he can earn his freedom, Wick must face off against a new enemy with powerful alliances across the globe and forces that turn old friends into foes."With the price on his head ever increasing, Wick takes his fight against the High Table global as he seeks out the most powerful players in the underworld, from New York to Paris to Osaka to Berlin," it reads.
That's not a surprise to anybody who's seen the third movie as while he was in exile, Wick is given the choice to either kill the Continental owner Winston or die. Wick chooses to return to the Continental, but never plans to kill Winston.
Obviously the High Table (a council of crime lords that control everything) aren't too pleased with this and the Adjudicator declares the Continental 'deconsecrated', meaning business can take place on the hotel's grounds.
So a bunch of High Table assassins, including Zero, try to take down Wick, Winston and Continental concierge Charon, and it won't be a surprise to say they don't succeed.
2023.06.04 01:35 Few_Independent1 Where To Watch 'John Wick 4' Free Online Streaming at Home
Keanu Reeves’s Movie! Here are options for downloading or watching John Wick 4 streaming the full movie online for free on 123movies & Reddit, including where to watch the latest installment in the John Wick franchise at home. John Wick: Chapter 4 2023 available to stream? Is watching John Wick: Chapter 4 on Peacock, HBO Max, Netflix or Disney Plus? Yes, we have found an authentic streaming option/service.
Wondering how to watch John Wick: Chapter 4? We have all of the details on the latest John Wick movie, from showtimes to streaming info.
Get ready, John Wick fans, because it's almost time to have the complete set of movies in our homes. Lionsgate announced Tuesday that John Wick: Chapter 4, fresh off a successful box office run, is heading to home media in just a few short weeks, beginning with a digital release May 23. A Blu-ray, 4K, DVD, and on-demand release will follow on June 13.
So, what do you get with those releases, other than the epic film that may or may not be the concluding chapter in the John Wick saga? The digital and physical releases will also come with a massive complement of bonus features, including nearly a dozen featurettes tapping into various aspects of making Chapter 4 come to life. You'll get an inside look at the set design, costume design, weapons training with Keanu Reeves, the arrival of Donnie Yen as Caine, and even a look back at the years-long collaboration between Reeves and franchise director Chad Stahelski, giving you a front-row seat to the making of the action epic.
John Wick: Chapter 4 picks up immediately after the events of Chapter 3, and follows John (Reeves) as he launches a new war against the High Table, with a high-ranking Table member (Bill Skarsgard) standing in his way. As he faces his biggest challenge yet, John will encounter old friends and new enemies, as allegiances switch quickly and bodies pile up in a massive, globe-hopping spectacle.
Right now, we don't know yet if Chapter 4 will be the final installment in the Wick franchise proper. Lionsgate has suggested they're open to making more films with Reeves, but whether or not the star and other creatives are ready to tell another story remains to be seen. That doesn't mean the Wick brand is going away, though. We're already getting two different spinoffs that will explore the wider world, including the Peacock original series The Continental, laying out the origins of everyone's favorite assassin hotel, and the spinoff film Ballerina, which will feature Wick in a supporting role.
John Wick: Chapter 4 hits digital May 23, and arrives on 4K UHD, Blu-ray, DVD, and on-demand on June 13. The Continental hits Peacock in September.
Here's your guide on how you can watch the highly anticipated action movie John Wick 4 streaming, the latest installment in the John Wick franchise.
However, as of writing you can pre-order the movie on Amazon Prime for $19.99, and you can also pre-order limited edition Blu-Ray and DVD sets for the movie.
These sets will include a bonus disc with 20 minutes of exclusive content, and the description for this content is as follows:
“Over four films, the John Wick universe has expanded from a story of a man trying to avenge his dog to a massive world full of international intrigue and assassins. In this 20 minute exclusive, learn about the massive creative process that brings forth the many new locations and players that enter into the fray. Director Chad Stahelski joins Cast and Crew to guide fans through his creative process and tribulations that have culminated in this epic fourth installment.
“From the high rises of Osaka, to the chateaus of France, allies and enemies alike characterize this one of a kind cinematic experience. We meet Wick’s ally Akira, played by legendary J-pop star Rina Sawayama, and discover the extensive training she had to go through to bring this unique character to life. Then, the foes of Wick, like Bill Skarsgard’s Marquis, set killer obstacles and an unforgettable final duel.”
It’s unclear when it’ll be added as a streaming on demand release, but being a Lionsgate product, it’s likely that the action sequel will also drop on Starz, the Roku Channel, and Peacock in the United States.
Produced by Lionsgate, John Wick: Chapter 4 will first hit Starz at its $9/month rate for all subscribers. After exclusively streaming on that platform it will ultimately make its way to NBCUniversal's Peacock service.
Pay 1 windows typically last between a year to 18 months, meaning that if John Wick: Chapter 4 begins streaming on Starz in September 2023, it isn’t likely to join Peacock's movie library until September 2024 at the earliest. Peacock and Lionsgate's deal confirmed that releases like John Wick: Chapter 4 would start streaming on the service in 2024, so the latest movie will most likely be on Peacock in fall 2024. By this time, John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available alongside the entire John Wick franchise for streaming on the platform.
The bad news is that the movie is not likely to come to Prime Video. Paramount Pictures movies used to head to Amazon Prime Video about a year after the theatrical release, but that’s changed with a lot of movies recently. Instead of heading to Prime Video, they’ve gone to Paramount+.
John Wick John Wick
There are a few ways to watch John Wick 6 online in the U.S. You can use a streaming service such as Netflix, Hulu, or Amazon Prime Video. You can also rent or buy the movie on iTunes or Google Play. You can also watch it on-demand or on a streaming app available on your TV or streaming device if you have cable.
In John Wick: "Legendary assassin John Wick (Keanu Reeves) retired from his violent career after marrying the love of his life. Her sudden death leaves John in deep mourning. When sadistic mobster Iosef Tarasov (Alfie Allen) and his thugs steal John's prized car and kill the puppy that was a last gift from his wife, John unleashes the remorseless killing machine within and seeks vengeance. Meanwhile, Iosef's father (Michael Nyqvist) — John's former colleague — puts a huge bounty on John's head."
"With the price on his head ever increasing, Wick takes his fight against the High Table global as he seeks out the most powerful players in the underworld, from New York to Paris to Osaka to Berlin," it reads.
That's not a surprise to anybody who's seen the third movie as while he was in exile, Wick is given the choice to either kill the Continental owner Winston or die. Wick chooses to return to the Continental, but never plans to kill Winston.
Obviously the High Table (a council of crime lords that control everything) aren't too pleased with this and the Adjudicator declares the Continental 'deconsecrated', meaning business can take place on the hotel's grounds.
So a bunch of High Table assassins, including Zero, try to take down Wick, Winston and Continental concierge Charon, and it won't be a surprise to say they don't succeed.
submitted by Few_Independent1 to Captain_MarvelOnline [link] [comments]
Watch Now- John Wick: Chapter 4 Online Free
Link: https://osemtv.co/en/movie/603692/john-wick-chapter-4Wondering how to watch John Wick: Chapter 4? We have all of the details on the latest John Wick movie, from showtimes to streaming info.
Get ready, John Wick fans, because it's almost time to have the complete set of movies in our homes. Lionsgate announced Tuesday that John Wick: Chapter 4, fresh off a successful box office run, is heading to home media in just a few short weeks, beginning with a digital release May 23. A Blu-ray, 4K, DVD, and on-demand release will follow on June 13.
So, what do you get with those releases, other than the epic film that may or may not be the concluding chapter in the John Wick saga? The digital and physical releases will also come with a massive complement of bonus features, including nearly a dozen featurettes tapping into various aspects of making Chapter 4 come to life. You'll get an inside look at the set design, costume design, weapons training with Keanu Reeves, the arrival of Donnie Yen as Caine, and even a look back at the years-long collaboration between Reeves and franchise director Chad Stahelski, giving you a front-row seat to the making of the action epic.
John Wick: Chapter 4 picks up immediately after the events of Chapter 3, and follows John (Reeves) as he launches a new war against the High Table, with a high-ranking Table member (Bill Skarsgard) standing in his way. As he faces his biggest challenge yet, John will encounter old friends and new enemies, as allegiances switch quickly and bodies pile up in a massive, globe-hopping spectacle.
Right now, we don't know yet if Chapter 4 will be the final installment in the Wick franchise proper. Lionsgate has suggested they're open to making more films with Reeves, but whether or not the star and other creatives are ready to tell another story remains to be seen. That doesn't mean the Wick brand is going away, though. We're already getting two different spinoffs that will explore the wider world, including the Peacock original series The Continental, laying out the origins of everyone's favorite assassin hotel, and the spinoff film Ballerina, which will feature Wick in a supporting role.
John Wick: Chapter 4 hits digital May 23, and arrives on 4K UHD, Blu-ray, DVD, and on-demand on June 13. The Continental hits Peacock in September.
Here's your guide on how you can watch the highly anticipated action movie John Wick 4 streaming, the latest installment in the John Wick franchise.
John Wick: Chapter 4 Release Date
John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available in theaters this afternoon with a wider release date of March 24. If you would rather wait to watch it from the comforts of home, keep reading below, so you can learn more about the movie’s streaming and home media release details.Is John Wick Chapter 4 streaming?
John Wick: Chapter 4 is not currently streaming. It is exclusively available in cinemas now.However, as of writing you can pre-order the movie on Amazon Prime for $19.99, and you can also pre-order limited edition Blu-Ray and DVD sets for the movie.
These sets will include a bonus disc with 20 minutes of exclusive content, and the description for this content is as follows:
“Over four films, the John Wick universe has expanded from a story of a man trying to avenge his dog to a massive world full of international intrigue and assassins. In this 20 minute exclusive, learn about the massive creative process that brings forth the many new locations and players that enter into the fray. Director Chad Stahelski joins Cast and Crew to guide fans through his creative process and tribulations that have culminated in this epic fourth installment.
“From the high rises of Osaka, to the chateaus of France, allies and enemies alike characterize this one of a kind cinematic experience. We meet Wick’s ally Akira, played by legendary J-pop star Rina Sawayama, and discover the extensive training she had to go through to bring this unique character to life. Then, the foes of Wick, like Bill Skarsgard’s Marquis, set killer obstacles and an unforgettable final duel.”
It’s unclear when it’ll be added as a streaming on demand release, but being a Lionsgate product, it’s likely that the action sequel will also drop on Starz, the Roku Channel, and Peacock in the United States.
Where to watch John Wick 4 Online:
As of now, the only way to watch John Wick 4 is to head to a theater when it releases on Friday, March 24. You can find a local showing on Fandango. Otherwise, you’ll just have to wait for it to become available to rent or buy on digital platforms like Vudu, Paramount, Apple and YouTube, or become available to stream on Peacock.Watch Now- John Wick: Chapter 4 Online Free
Following its release in theaters, the film will be available to stream on Prime Video. Expect the movie to hit the streamer 45 days after its theatrical run, which should be sometime in May. it's most likely that Peacock will be the main platform that will stream John Wick: Chapter 4.How to Watch and Stream John Wick: Chapter 4 Online:
If you’re wondering if you can stream John Wick: Chapter 4 online at home, it’s not currently an option. At the moment, the only way to watch the vaction franchise movie is by heading over to your local movie theater and purchasing a ticket.Produced by Lionsgate, John Wick: Chapter 4 will first hit Starz at its $9/month rate for all subscribers. After exclusively streaming on that platform it will ultimately make its way to NBCUniversal's Peacock service.
Is John Wick 4 Available Streaming on Peacock?
Not Now,Lionsgate struck a massive distribution deal with Peacock that gives the streaming service exclusive rights to its films’ “Pay 2” streaming window (via THR). The agreement means that after Lionsgate’s films have their initial streaming releases on Starz, the movies, like John Wick: Chapter 4, will later be available to stream on Peacock. Since Lionsgate hasn’t even confirmed the official streaming release date for the John Wick sequel on Starz, don’t expect to see the movie land on Peacock until at least winter 2024 after the deal officially kicks in.Pay 1 windows typically last between a year to 18 months, meaning that if John Wick: Chapter 4 begins streaming on Starz in September 2023, it isn’t likely to join Peacock's movie library until September 2024 at the earliest. Peacock and Lionsgate's deal confirmed that releases like John Wick: Chapter 4 would start streaming on the service in 2024, so the latest movie will most likely be on Peacock in fall 2024. By this time, John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available alongside the entire John Wick franchise for streaming on the platform.
Will John Wick 4 be on Netflix?
No, John Wick 4 will not be available on Netflix — at least not anytime soon, since it will be heading straight to Peacock after its theatrical release. In the meantime, you’ll just have to wait for it to become available on the NBCUniversal-owned streaming platform.Is John Wick 4 streaming on HBO Max?
John Wick 4 is expected to stream on HBO Max at some point after its theatrical run. No official streaming release date for the movie has yet been given, but as it comes from Warner Bros., it will likely arrive on the platform after its cinematic debut barring some unprecedented events or a unique deal.Is John Wick 4 Available On Hulu?
Viewers are saying that they want to view the new movie John Wick 4 on Hulu. Unfortunately, this is not possible since Hulu currently does not offer any of the free episodes of this series streaming at this time. It will be exclusive to the MTV channel, which you get by subscribing to cable or satellite TV services. You will not be able to watch it on Hulu or any other free streaming service.Is John Wick 4 streaming on Prime Video?
Amazon Prime Video subscribers might be disappointed because ‘John Wick 4’ is not a part of the streaming giant’s library. Alternatively, you have the option to turn to similar films using your subscription, including ‘Smile,' 'Bram Stoker's Dracula,' 'Let the Right One In.’The bad news is that the movie is not likely to come to Prime Video. Paramount Pictures movies used to head to Amazon Prime Video about a year after the theatrical release, but that’s changed with a lot of movies recently. Instead of heading to Prime Video, they’ve gone to Paramount+.
John Wick John Wick
How to Watch John Wick Online For Free?
Most Viewed, Most Favorite, Top Rating, Top IMDb movies online. Here we can download and watch 123movies movies offline. 123Movies website is the best alternative to John Wick 6 (2022) free online. We will recommend 123Movies is the best Solarmovie alternatives.There are a few ways to watch John Wick 6 online in the U.S. You can use a streaming service such as Netflix, Hulu, or Amazon Prime Video. You can also rent or buy the movie on iTunes or Google Play. You can also watch it on-demand or on a streaming app available on your TV or streaming device if you have cable.
How To Watch John Wick Online:
John Wick (2014) is streaming on Peacock Premium ($4.99/month) free with ads and Peacock Premium Plus without ads ($9.99/month). If you don't have a Peacock subscription, you can watch John Wick on DirecTV and fuboTV.In John Wick: "Legendary assassin John Wick (Keanu Reeves) retired from his violent career after marrying the love of his life. Her sudden death leaves John in deep mourning. When sadistic mobster Iosef Tarasov (Alfie Allen) and his thugs steal John's prized car and kill the puppy that was a last gift from his wife, John unleashes the remorseless killing machine within and seeks vengeance. Meanwhile, Iosef's father (Michael Nyqvist) — John's former colleague — puts a huge bounty on John's head."
John Wick: Chapter 4 Cast and Characters
John Wick: Chapter 4 was written by Shay Hatten and Michael Finch. It was directed by Chad Stahelski and stars the following actors:- Keanu Reeves as John Wick
- Donnie Yen as Caine
- Bill Skarsgård as Marquis
- Laurence Fishburne as Bowery King
- Hiroyuki Sanada as Shimazu
- Shamier Anderson as Tracker
- Lance Reddick as Charon
- Rina Sawayama as Akira
- Scott Adkins as Killa
- Ian McShane as Winston
- Marko Zaror as Chidi
- Natalia Tena as Katia
- Aimée Kwan as Mia
What Is John Wick: Chapter 4 (2023) About?
John Wick (Keanu Reeves) uncovers a path to defeating The High Table. But before he can earn his freedom, Wick must face off against a new enemy with powerful alliances across the globe and forces that turn old friends into foes."With the price on his head ever increasing, Wick takes his fight against the High Table global as he seeks out the most powerful players in the underworld, from New York to Paris to Osaka to Berlin," it reads.
That's not a surprise to anybody who's seen the third movie as while he was in exile, Wick is given the choice to either kill the Continental owner Winston or die. Wick chooses to return to the Continental, but never plans to kill Winston.
Obviously the High Table (a council of crime lords that control everything) aren't too pleased with this and the Adjudicator declares the Continental 'deconsecrated', meaning business can take place on the hotel's grounds.
So a bunch of High Table assassins, including Zero, try to take down Wick, Winston and Continental concierge Charon, and it won't be a surprise to say they don't succeed.
2023.06.04 01:34 Few_Independent1 Where can I watch John Wick: Chapter 4 for free online?
Keanu Reeves’s Movie! Here are options for downloading or watching John Wick 4 streaming the full movie online for free on 123movies & Reddit, including where to watch the latest installment in the John Wick franchise at home. John Wick: Chapter 4 2023 available to stream? Is watching John Wick: Chapter 4 on Peacock, HBO Max, Netflix or Disney Plus? Yes, we have found an authentic streaming option/service.
Wondering how to watch John Wick: Chapter 4? We have all of the details on the latest John Wick movie, from showtimes to streaming info.
Get ready, John Wick fans, because it's almost time to have the complete set of movies in our homes. Lionsgate announced Tuesday that John Wick: Chapter 4, fresh off a successful box office run, is heading to home media in just a few short weeks, beginning with a digital release May 23. A Blu-ray, 4K, DVD, and on-demand release will follow on June 13.
So, what do you get with those releases, other than the epic film that may or may not be the concluding chapter in the John Wick saga? The digital and physical releases will also come with a massive complement of bonus features, including nearly a dozen featurettes tapping into various aspects of making Chapter 4 come to life. You'll get an inside look at the set design, costume design, weapons training with Keanu Reeves, the arrival of Donnie Yen as Caine, and even a look back at the years-long collaboration between Reeves and franchise director Chad Stahelski, giving you a front-row seat to the making of the action epic.
John Wick: Chapter 4 picks up immediately after the events of Chapter 3, and follows John (Reeves) as he launches a new war against the High Table, with a high-ranking Table member (Bill Skarsgard) standing in his way. As he faces his biggest challenge yet, John will encounter old friends and new enemies, as allegiances switch quickly and bodies pile up in a massive, globe-hopping spectacle.
Right now, we don't know yet if Chapter 4 will be the final installment in the Wick franchise proper. Lionsgate has suggested they're open to making more films with Reeves, but whether or not the star and other creatives are ready to tell another story remains to be seen. That doesn't mean the Wick brand is going away, though. We're already getting two different spinoffs that will explore the wider world, including the Peacock original series The Continental, laying out the origins of everyone's favorite assassin hotel, and the spinoff film Ballerina, which will feature Wick in a supporting role.
John Wick: Chapter 4 hits digital May 23, and arrives on 4K UHD, Blu-ray, DVD, and on-demand on June 13. The Continental hits Peacock in September.
Here's your guide on how you can watch the highly anticipated action movie John Wick 4 streaming, the latest installment in the John Wick franchise.
However, as of writing you can pre-order the movie on Amazon Prime for $19.99, and you can also pre-order limited edition Blu-Ray and DVD sets for the movie.
These sets will include a bonus disc with 20 minutes of exclusive content, and the description for this content is as follows:
“Over four films, the John Wick universe has expanded from a story of a man trying to avenge his dog to a massive world full of international intrigue and assassins. In this 20 minute exclusive, learn about the massive creative process that brings forth the many new locations and players that enter into the fray. Director Chad Stahelski joins Cast and Crew to guide fans through his creative process and tribulations that have culminated in this epic fourth installment.
“From the high rises of Osaka, to the chateaus of France, allies and enemies alike characterize this one of a kind cinematic experience. We meet Wick’s ally Akira, played by legendary J-pop star Rina Sawayama, and discover the extensive training she had to go through to bring this unique character to life. Then, the foes of Wick, like Bill Skarsgard’s Marquis, set killer obstacles and an unforgettable final duel.”
It’s unclear when it’ll be added as a streaming on demand release, but being a Lionsgate product, it’s likely that the action sequel will also drop on Starz, the Roku Channel, and Peacock in the United States.
Produced by Lionsgate, John Wick: Chapter 4 will first hit Starz at its $9/month rate for all subscribers. After exclusively streaming on that platform it will ultimately make its way to NBCUniversal's Peacock service.
Pay 1 windows typically last between a year to 18 months, meaning that if John Wick: Chapter 4 begins streaming on Starz in September 2023, it isn’t likely to join Peacock's movie library until September 2024 at the earliest. Peacock and Lionsgate's deal confirmed that releases like John Wick: Chapter 4 would start streaming on the service in 2024, so the latest movie will most likely be on Peacock in fall 2024. By this time, John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available alongside the entire John Wick franchise for streaming on the platform.
The bad news is that the movie is not likely to come to Prime Video. Paramount Pictures movies used to head to Amazon Prime Video about a year after the theatrical release, but that’s changed with a lot of movies recently. Instead of heading to Prime Video, they’ve gone to Paramount+.
John Wick John Wick
There are a few ways to watch John Wick 6 online in the U.S. You can use a streaming service such as Netflix, Hulu, or Amazon Prime Video. You can also rent or buy the movie on iTunes or Google Play. You can also watch it on-demand or on a streaming app available on your TV or streaming device if you have cable.
In John Wick: "Legendary assassin John Wick (Keanu Reeves) retired from his violent career after marrying the love of his life. Her sudden death leaves John in deep mourning. When sadistic mobster Iosef Tarasov (Alfie Allen) and his thugs steal John's prized car and kill the puppy that was a last gift from his wife, John unleashes the remorseless killing machine within and seeks vengeance. Meanwhile, Iosef's father (Michael Nyqvist) — John's former colleague — puts a huge bounty on John's head."
"With the price on his head ever increasing, Wick takes his fight against the High Table global as he seeks out the most powerful players in the underworld, from New York to Paris to Osaka to Berlin," it reads.
That's not a surprise to anybody who's seen the third movie as while he was in exile, Wick is given the choice to either kill the Continental owner Winston or die. Wick chooses to return to the Continental, but never plans to kill Winston.
Obviously the High Table (a council of crime lords that control everything) aren't too pleased with this and the Adjudicator declares the Continental 'deconsecrated', meaning business can take place on the hotel's grounds.
So a bunch of High Table assassins, including Zero, try to take down Wick, Winston and Continental concierge Charon, and it won't be a surprise to say they don't succeed.
submitted by Few_Independent1 to Captain_MarvelOnline [link] [comments]
Watch Now- John Wick: Chapter 4 Online Free
Link: https://osemtv.co/en/movie/603692/john-wick-chapter-4Wondering how to watch John Wick: Chapter 4? We have all of the details on the latest John Wick movie, from showtimes to streaming info.
Get ready, John Wick fans, because it's almost time to have the complete set of movies in our homes. Lionsgate announced Tuesday that John Wick: Chapter 4, fresh off a successful box office run, is heading to home media in just a few short weeks, beginning with a digital release May 23. A Blu-ray, 4K, DVD, and on-demand release will follow on June 13.
So, what do you get with those releases, other than the epic film that may or may not be the concluding chapter in the John Wick saga? The digital and physical releases will also come with a massive complement of bonus features, including nearly a dozen featurettes tapping into various aspects of making Chapter 4 come to life. You'll get an inside look at the set design, costume design, weapons training with Keanu Reeves, the arrival of Donnie Yen as Caine, and even a look back at the years-long collaboration between Reeves and franchise director Chad Stahelski, giving you a front-row seat to the making of the action epic.
John Wick: Chapter 4 picks up immediately after the events of Chapter 3, and follows John (Reeves) as he launches a new war against the High Table, with a high-ranking Table member (Bill Skarsgard) standing in his way. As he faces his biggest challenge yet, John will encounter old friends and new enemies, as allegiances switch quickly and bodies pile up in a massive, globe-hopping spectacle.
Right now, we don't know yet if Chapter 4 will be the final installment in the Wick franchise proper. Lionsgate has suggested they're open to making more films with Reeves, but whether or not the star and other creatives are ready to tell another story remains to be seen. That doesn't mean the Wick brand is going away, though. We're already getting two different spinoffs that will explore the wider world, including the Peacock original series The Continental, laying out the origins of everyone's favorite assassin hotel, and the spinoff film Ballerina, which will feature Wick in a supporting role.
John Wick: Chapter 4 hits digital May 23, and arrives on 4K UHD, Blu-ray, DVD, and on-demand on June 13. The Continental hits Peacock in September.
Here's your guide on how you can watch the highly anticipated action movie John Wick 4 streaming, the latest installment in the John Wick franchise.
John Wick: Chapter 4 Release Date
John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available in theaters this afternoon with a wider release date of March 24. If you would rather wait to watch it from the comforts of home, keep reading below, so you can learn more about the movie’s streaming and home media release details.Is John Wick Chapter 4 streaming?
John Wick: Chapter 4 is not currently streaming. It is exclusively available in cinemas now.However, as of writing you can pre-order the movie on Amazon Prime for $19.99, and you can also pre-order limited edition Blu-Ray and DVD sets for the movie.
These sets will include a bonus disc with 20 minutes of exclusive content, and the description for this content is as follows:
“Over four films, the John Wick universe has expanded from a story of a man trying to avenge his dog to a massive world full of international intrigue and assassins. In this 20 minute exclusive, learn about the massive creative process that brings forth the many new locations and players that enter into the fray. Director Chad Stahelski joins Cast and Crew to guide fans through his creative process and tribulations that have culminated in this epic fourth installment.
“From the high rises of Osaka, to the chateaus of France, allies and enemies alike characterize this one of a kind cinematic experience. We meet Wick’s ally Akira, played by legendary J-pop star Rina Sawayama, and discover the extensive training she had to go through to bring this unique character to life. Then, the foes of Wick, like Bill Skarsgard’s Marquis, set killer obstacles and an unforgettable final duel.”
It’s unclear when it’ll be added as a streaming on demand release, but being a Lionsgate product, it’s likely that the action sequel will also drop on Starz, the Roku Channel, and Peacock in the United States.
Where to watch John Wick 4 Online:
As of now, the only way to watch John Wick 4 is to head to a theater when it releases on Friday, March 24. You can find a local showing on Fandango. Otherwise, you’ll just have to wait for it to become available to rent or buy on digital platforms like Vudu, Paramount, Apple and YouTube, or become available to stream on Peacock.Watch Now- John Wick: Chapter 4 Online Free
Following its release in theaters, the film will be available to stream on Prime Video. Expect the movie to hit the streamer 45 days after its theatrical run, which should be sometime in May. it's most likely that Peacock will be the main platform that will stream John Wick: Chapter 4.How to Watch and Stream John Wick: Chapter 4 Online:
If you’re wondering if you can stream John Wick: Chapter 4 online at home, it’s not currently an option. At the moment, the only way to watch the vaction franchise movie is by heading over to your local movie theater and purchasing a ticket.Produced by Lionsgate, John Wick: Chapter 4 will first hit Starz at its $9/month rate for all subscribers. After exclusively streaming on that platform it will ultimately make its way to NBCUniversal's Peacock service.
Is John Wick 4 Available Streaming on Peacock?
Not Now,Lionsgate struck a massive distribution deal with Peacock that gives the streaming service exclusive rights to its films’ “Pay 2” streaming window (via THR). The agreement means that after Lionsgate’s films have their initial streaming releases on Starz, the movies, like John Wick: Chapter 4, will later be available to stream on Peacock. Since Lionsgate hasn’t even confirmed the official streaming release date for the John Wick sequel on Starz, don’t expect to see the movie land on Peacock until at least winter 2024 after the deal officially kicks in.Pay 1 windows typically last between a year to 18 months, meaning that if John Wick: Chapter 4 begins streaming on Starz in September 2023, it isn’t likely to join Peacock's movie library until September 2024 at the earliest. Peacock and Lionsgate's deal confirmed that releases like John Wick: Chapter 4 would start streaming on the service in 2024, so the latest movie will most likely be on Peacock in fall 2024. By this time, John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available alongside the entire John Wick franchise for streaming on the platform.
Will John Wick 4 be on Netflix?
No, John Wick 4 will not be available on Netflix — at least not anytime soon, since it will be heading straight to Peacock after its theatrical release. In the meantime, you’ll just have to wait for it to become available on the NBCUniversal-owned streaming platform.Is John Wick 4 streaming on HBO Max?
John Wick 4 is expected to stream on HBO Max at some point after its theatrical run. No official streaming release date for the movie has yet been given, but as it comes from Warner Bros., it will likely arrive on the platform after its cinematic debut barring some unprecedented events or a unique deal.Is John Wick 4 Available On Hulu?
Viewers are saying that they want to view the new movie John Wick 4 on Hulu. Unfortunately, this is not possible since Hulu currently does not offer any of the free episodes of this series streaming at this time. It will be exclusive to the MTV channel, which you get by subscribing to cable or satellite TV services. You will not be able to watch it on Hulu or any other free streaming service.Is John Wick 4 streaming on Prime Video?
Amazon Prime Video subscribers might be disappointed because ‘John Wick 4’ is not a part of the streaming giant’s library. Alternatively, you have the option to turn to similar films using your subscription, including ‘Smile,' 'Bram Stoker's Dracula,' 'Let the Right One In.’The bad news is that the movie is not likely to come to Prime Video. Paramount Pictures movies used to head to Amazon Prime Video about a year after the theatrical release, but that’s changed with a lot of movies recently. Instead of heading to Prime Video, they’ve gone to Paramount+.
John Wick John Wick
How to Watch John Wick Online For Free?
Most Viewed, Most Favorite, Top Rating, Top IMDb movies online. Here we can download and watch 123movies movies offline. 123Movies website is the best alternative to John Wick 6 (2022) free online. We will recommend 123Movies is the best Solarmovie alternatives.There are a few ways to watch John Wick 6 online in the U.S. You can use a streaming service such as Netflix, Hulu, or Amazon Prime Video. You can also rent or buy the movie on iTunes or Google Play. You can also watch it on-demand or on a streaming app available on your TV or streaming device if you have cable.
How To Watch John Wick Online:
John Wick (2014) is streaming on Peacock Premium ($4.99/month) free with ads and Peacock Premium Plus without ads ($9.99/month). If you don't have a Peacock subscription, you can watch John Wick on DirecTV and fuboTV.In John Wick: "Legendary assassin John Wick (Keanu Reeves) retired from his violent career after marrying the love of his life. Her sudden death leaves John in deep mourning. When sadistic mobster Iosef Tarasov (Alfie Allen) and his thugs steal John's prized car and kill the puppy that was a last gift from his wife, John unleashes the remorseless killing machine within and seeks vengeance. Meanwhile, Iosef's father (Michael Nyqvist) — John's former colleague — puts a huge bounty on John's head."
John Wick: Chapter 4 Cast and Characters
John Wick: Chapter 4 was written by Shay Hatten and Michael Finch. It was directed by Chad Stahelski and stars the following actors:- Keanu Reeves as John Wick
- Donnie Yen as Caine
- Bill Skarsgård as Marquis
- Laurence Fishburne as Bowery King
- Hiroyuki Sanada as Shimazu
- Shamier Anderson as Tracker
- Lance Reddick as Charon
- Rina Sawayama as Akira
- Scott Adkins as Killa
- Ian McShane as Winston
- Marko Zaror as Chidi
- Natalia Tena as Katia
- Aimée Kwan as Mia
What Is John Wick: Chapter 4 (2023) About?
John Wick (Keanu Reeves) uncovers a path to defeating The High Table. But before he can earn his freedom, Wick must face off against a new enemy with powerful alliances across the globe and forces that turn old friends into foes."With the price on his head ever increasing, Wick takes his fight against the High Table global as he seeks out the most powerful players in the underworld, from New York to Paris to Osaka to Berlin," it reads.
That's not a surprise to anybody who's seen the third movie as while he was in exile, Wick is given the choice to either kill the Continental owner Winston or die. Wick chooses to return to the Continental, but never plans to kill Winston.
Obviously the High Table (a council of crime lords that control everything) aren't too pleased with this and the Adjudicator declares the Continental 'deconsecrated', meaning business can take place on the hotel's grounds.
So a bunch of High Table assassins, including Zero, try to take down Wick, Winston and Continental concierge Charon, and it won't be a surprise to say they don't succeed.
2023.06.04 01:34 Few_Independent1 Here's How To Watch John Wick: Chapter 4 (2023) Online Free At Home
Keanu Reeves’s Movie! Here are options for downloading or watching John Wick 4 streaming the full movie online for free on 123movies & Reddit, including where to watch the latest installment in the John Wick franchise at home. John Wick: Chapter 4 2023 available to stream? Is watching John Wick: Chapter 4 on Peacock, HBO Max, Netflix or Disney Plus? Yes, we have found an authentic streaming option/service.
Wondering how to watch John Wick: Chapter 4? We have all of the details on the latest John Wick movie, from showtimes to streaming info.
Get ready, John Wick fans, because it's almost time to have the complete set of movies in our homes. Lionsgate announced Tuesday that John Wick: Chapter 4, fresh off a successful box office run, is heading to home media in just a few short weeks, beginning with a digital release May 23. A Blu-ray, 4K, DVD, and on-demand release will follow on June 13.
So, what do you get with those releases, other than the epic film that may or may not be the concluding chapter in the John Wick saga? The digital and physical releases will also come with a massive complement of bonus features, including nearly a dozen featurettes tapping into various aspects of making Chapter 4 come to life. You'll get an inside look at the set design, costume design, weapons training with Keanu Reeves, the arrival of Donnie Yen as Caine, and even a look back at the years-long collaboration between Reeves and franchise director Chad Stahelski, giving you a front-row seat to the making of the action epic.
John Wick: Chapter 4 picks up immediately after the events of Chapter 3, and follows John (Reeves) as he launches a new war against the High Table, with a high-ranking Table member (Bill Skarsgard) standing in his way. As he faces his biggest challenge yet, John will encounter old friends and new enemies, as allegiances switch quickly and bodies pile up in a massive, globe-hopping spectacle.
Right now, we don't know yet if Chapter 4 will be the final installment in the Wick franchise proper. Lionsgate has suggested they're open to making more films with Reeves, but whether or not the star and other creatives are ready to tell another story remains to be seen. That doesn't mean the Wick brand is going away, though. We're already getting two different spinoffs that will explore the wider world, including the Peacock original series The Continental, laying out the origins of everyone's favorite assassin hotel, and the spinoff film Ballerina, which will feature Wick in a supporting role.
John Wick: Chapter 4 hits digital May 23, and arrives on 4K UHD, Blu-ray, DVD, and on-demand on June 13. The Continental hits Peacock in September.
Here's your guide on how you can watch the highly anticipated action movie John Wick 4 streaming, the latest installment in the John Wick franchise.
However, as of writing you can pre-order the movie on Amazon Prime for $19.99, and you can also pre-order limited edition Blu-Ray and DVD sets for the movie.
These sets will include a bonus disc with 20 minutes of exclusive content, and the description for this content is as follows:
“Over four films, the John Wick universe has expanded from a story of a man trying to avenge his dog to a massive world full of international intrigue and assassins. In this 20 minute exclusive, learn about the massive creative process that brings forth the many new locations and players that enter into the fray. Director Chad Stahelski joins Cast and Crew to guide fans through his creative process and tribulations that have culminated in this epic fourth installment.
“From the high rises of Osaka, to the chateaus of France, allies and enemies alike characterize this one of a kind cinematic experience. We meet Wick’s ally Akira, played by legendary J-pop star Rina Sawayama, and discover the extensive training she had to go through to bring this unique character to life. Then, the foes of Wick, like Bill Skarsgard’s Marquis, set killer obstacles and an unforgettable final duel.”
It’s unclear when it’ll be added as a streaming on demand release, but being a Lionsgate product, it’s likely that the action sequel will also drop on Starz, the Roku Channel, and Peacock in the United States.
Produced by Lionsgate, John Wick: Chapter 4 will first hit Starz at its $9/month rate for all subscribers. After exclusively streaming on that platform it will ultimately make its way to NBCUniversal's Peacock service.
Pay 1 windows typically last between a year to 18 months, meaning that if John Wick: Chapter 4 begins streaming on Starz in September 2023, it isn’t likely to join Peacock's movie library until September 2024 at the earliest. Peacock and Lionsgate's deal confirmed that releases like John Wick: Chapter 4 would start streaming on the service in 2024, so the latest movie will most likely be on Peacock in fall 2024. By this time, John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available alongside the entire John Wick franchise for streaming on the platform.
The bad news is that the movie is not likely to come to Prime Video. Paramount Pictures movies used to head to Amazon Prime Video about a year after the theatrical release, but that’s changed with a lot of movies recently. Instead of heading to Prime Video, they’ve gone to Paramount+.
John Wick John Wick
There are a few ways to watch John Wick 6 online in the U.S. You can use a streaming service such as Netflix, Hulu, or Amazon Prime Video. You can also rent or buy the movie on iTunes or Google Play. You can also watch it on-demand or on a streaming app available on your TV or streaming device if you have cable.
In John Wick: "Legendary assassin John Wick (Keanu Reeves) retired from his violent career after marrying the love of his life. Her sudden death leaves John in deep mourning. When sadistic mobster Iosef Tarasov (Alfie Allen) and his thugs steal John's prized car and kill the puppy that was a last gift from his wife, John unleashes the remorseless killing machine within and seeks vengeance. Meanwhile, Iosef's father (Michael Nyqvist) — John's former colleague — puts a huge bounty on John's head."
"With the price on his head ever increasing, Wick takes his fight against the High Table global as he seeks out the most powerful players in the underworld, from New York to Paris to Osaka to Berlin," it reads.
That's not a surprise to anybody who's seen the third movie as while he was in exile, Wick is given the choice to either kill the Continental owner Winston or die. Wick chooses to return to the Continental, but never plans to kill Winston.
Obviously the High Table (a council of crime lords that control everything) aren't too pleased with this and the Adjudicator declares the Continental 'deconsecrated', meaning business can take place on the hotel's grounds.
So a bunch of High Table assassins, including Zero, try to take down Wick, Winston and Continental concierge Charon, and it won't be a surprise to say they don't succeed.
submitted by Few_Independent1 to Captain_MarvelOnline [link] [comments]
Watch Now- John Wick: Chapter 4 Online Free
Link: https://osemtv.co/en/movie/603692/john-wick-chapter-4Wondering how to watch John Wick: Chapter 4? We have all of the details on the latest John Wick movie, from showtimes to streaming info.
Get ready, John Wick fans, because it's almost time to have the complete set of movies in our homes. Lionsgate announced Tuesday that John Wick: Chapter 4, fresh off a successful box office run, is heading to home media in just a few short weeks, beginning with a digital release May 23. A Blu-ray, 4K, DVD, and on-demand release will follow on June 13.
So, what do you get with those releases, other than the epic film that may or may not be the concluding chapter in the John Wick saga? The digital and physical releases will also come with a massive complement of bonus features, including nearly a dozen featurettes tapping into various aspects of making Chapter 4 come to life. You'll get an inside look at the set design, costume design, weapons training with Keanu Reeves, the arrival of Donnie Yen as Caine, and even a look back at the years-long collaboration between Reeves and franchise director Chad Stahelski, giving you a front-row seat to the making of the action epic.
John Wick: Chapter 4 picks up immediately after the events of Chapter 3, and follows John (Reeves) as he launches a new war against the High Table, with a high-ranking Table member (Bill Skarsgard) standing in his way. As he faces his biggest challenge yet, John will encounter old friends and new enemies, as allegiances switch quickly and bodies pile up in a massive, globe-hopping spectacle.
Right now, we don't know yet if Chapter 4 will be the final installment in the Wick franchise proper. Lionsgate has suggested they're open to making more films with Reeves, but whether or not the star and other creatives are ready to tell another story remains to be seen. That doesn't mean the Wick brand is going away, though. We're already getting two different spinoffs that will explore the wider world, including the Peacock original series The Continental, laying out the origins of everyone's favorite assassin hotel, and the spinoff film Ballerina, which will feature Wick in a supporting role.
John Wick: Chapter 4 hits digital May 23, and arrives on 4K UHD, Blu-ray, DVD, and on-demand on June 13. The Continental hits Peacock in September.
Here's your guide on how you can watch the highly anticipated action movie John Wick 4 streaming, the latest installment in the John Wick franchise.
John Wick: Chapter 4 Release Date
John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available in theaters this afternoon with a wider release date of March 24. If you would rather wait to watch it from the comforts of home, keep reading below, so you can learn more about the movie’s streaming and home media release details.Is John Wick Chapter 4 streaming?
John Wick: Chapter 4 is not currently streaming. It is exclusively available in cinemas now.However, as of writing you can pre-order the movie on Amazon Prime for $19.99, and you can also pre-order limited edition Blu-Ray and DVD sets for the movie.
These sets will include a bonus disc with 20 minutes of exclusive content, and the description for this content is as follows:
“Over four films, the John Wick universe has expanded from a story of a man trying to avenge his dog to a massive world full of international intrigue and assassins. In this 20 minute exclusive, learn about the massive creative process that brings forth the many new locations and players that enter into the fray. Director Chad Stahelski joins Cast and Crew to guide fans through his creative process and tribulations that have culminated in this epic fourth installment.
“From the high rises of Osaka, to the chateaus of France, allies and enemies alike characterize this one of a kind cinematic experience. We meet Wick’s ally Akira, played by legendary J-pop star Rina Sawayama, and discover the extensive training she had to go through to bring this unique character to life. Then, the foes of Wick, like Bill Skarsgard’s Marquis, set killer obstacles and an unforgettable final duel.”
It’s unclear when it’ll be added as a streaming on demand release, but being a Lionsgate product, it’s likely that the action sequel will also drop on Starz, the Roku Channel, and Peacock in the United States.
Where to watch John Wick 4 Online:
As of now, the only way to watch John Wick 4 is to head to a theater when it releases on Friday, March 24. You can find a local showing on Fandango. Otherwise, you’ll just have to wait for it to become available to rent or buy on digital platforms like Vudu, Paramount, Apple and YouTube, or become available to stream on Peacock.Watch Now- John Wick: Chapter 4 Online Free
Following its release in theaters, the film will be available to stream on Prime Video. Expect the movie to hit the streamer 45 days after its theatrical run, which should be sometime in May. it's most likely that Peacock will be the main platform that will stream John Wick: Chapter 4.How to Watch and Stream John Wick: Chapter 4 Online:
If you’re wondering if you can stream John Wick: Chapter 4 online at home, it’s not currently an option. At the moment, the only way to watch the vaction franchise movie is by heading over to your local movie theater and purchasing a ticket.Produced by Lionsgate, John Wick: Chapter 4 will first hit Starz at its $9/month rate for all subscribers. After exclusively streaming on that platform it will ultimately make its way to NBCUniversal's Peacock service.
Is John Wick 4 Available Streaming on Peacock?
Not Now,Lionsgate struck a massive distribution deal with Peacock that gives the streaming service exclusive rights to its films’ “Pay 2” streaming window (via THR). The agreement means that after Lionsgate’s films have their initial streaming releases on Starz, the movies, like John Wick: Chapter 4, will later be available to stream on Peacock. Since Lionsgate hasn’t even confirmed the official streaming release date for the John Wick sequel on Starz, don’t expect to see the movie land on Peacock until at least winter 2024 after the deal officially kicks in.Pay 1 windows typically last between a year to 18 months, meaning that if John Wick: Chapter 4 begins streaming on Starz in September 2023, it isn’t likely to join Peacock's movie library until September 2024 at the earliest. Peacock and Lionsgate's deal confirmed that releases like John Wick: Chapter 4 would start streaming on the service in 2024, so the latest movie will most likely be on Peacock in fall 2024. By this time, John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available alongside the entire John Wick franchise for streaming on the platform.
Will John Wick 4 be on Netflix?
No, John Wick 4 will not be available on Netflix — at least not anytime soon, since it will be heading straight to Peacock after its theatrical release. In the meantime, you’ll just have to wait for it to become available on the NBCUniversal-owned streaming platform.Is John Wick 4 streaming on HBO Max?
John Wick 4 is expected to stream on HBO Max at some point after its theatrical run. No official streaming release date for the movie has yet been given, but as it comes from Warner Bros., it will likely arrive on the platform after its cinematic debut barring some unprecedented events or a unique deal.Is John Wick 4 Available On Hulu?
Viewers are saying that they want to view the new movie John Wick 4 on Hulu. Unfortunately, this is not possible since Hulu currently does not offer any of the free episodes of this series streaming at this time. It will be exclusive to the MTV channel, which you get by subscribing to cable or satellite TV services. You will not be able to watch it on Hulu or any other free streaming service.Is John Wick 4 streaming on Prime Video?
Amazon Prime Video subscribers might be disappointed because ‘John Wick 4’ is not a part of the streaming giant’s library. Alternatively, you have the option to turn to similar films using your subscription, including ‘Smile,' 'Bram Stoker's Dracula,' 'Let the Right One In.’The bad news is that the movie is not likely to come to Prime Video. Paramount Pictures movies used to head to Amazon Prime Video about a year after the theatrical release, but that’s changed with a lot of movies recently. Instead of heading to Prime Video, they’ve gone to Paramount+.
John Wick John Wick
How to Watch John Wick Online For Free?
Most Viewed, Most Favorite, Top Rating, Top IMDb movies online. Here we can download and watch 123movies movies offline. 123Movies website is the best alternative to John Wick 6 (2022) free online. We will recommend 123Movies is the best Solarmovie alternatives.There are a few ways to watch John Wick 6 online in the U.S. You can use a streaming service such as Netflix, Hulu, or Amazon Prime Video. You can also rent or buy the movie on iTunes or Google Play. You can also watch it on-demand or on a streaming app available on your TV or streaming device if you have cable.
How To Watch John Wick Online:
John Wick (2014) is streaming on Peacock Premium ($4.99/month) free with ads and Peacock Premium Plus without ads ($9.99/month). If you don't have a Peacock subscription, you can watch John Wick on DirecTV and fuboTV.In John Wick: "Legendary assassin John Wick (Keanu Reeves) retired from his violent career after marrying the love of his life. Her sudden death leaves John in deep mourning. When sadistic mobster Iosef Tarasov (Alfie Allen) and his thugs steal John's prized car and kill the puppy that was a last gift from his wife, John unleashes the remorseless killing machine within and seeks vengeance. Meanwhile, Iosef's father (Michael Nyqvist) — John's former colleague — puts a huge bounty on John's head."
John Wick: Chapter 4 Cast and Characters
John Wick: Chapter 4 was written by Shay Hatten and Michael Finch. It was directed by Chad Stahelski and stars the following actors:- Keanu Reeves as John Wick
- Donnie Yen as Caine
- Bill Skarsgård as Marquis
- Laurence Fishburne as Bowery King
- Hiroyuki Sanada as Shimazu
- Shamier Anderson as Tracker
- Lance Reddick as Charon
- Rina Sawayama as Akira
- Scott Adkins as Killa
- Ian McShane as Winston
- Marko Zaror as Chidi
- Natalia Tena as Katia
- Aimée Kwan as Mia
What Is John Wick: Chapter 4 (2023) About?
John Wick (Keanu Reeves) uncovers a path to defeating The High Table. But before he can earn his freedom, Wick must face off against a new enemy with powerful alliances across the globe and forces that turn old friends into foes."With the price on his head ever increasing, Wick takes his fight against the High Table global as he seeks out the most powerful players in the underworld, from New York to Paris to Osaka to Berlin," it reads.
That's not a surprise to anybody who's seen the third movie as while he was in exile, Wick is given the choice to either kill the Continental owner Winston or die. Wick chooses to return to the Continental, but never plans to kill Winston.
Obviously the High Table (a council of crime lords that control everything) aren't too pleased with this and the Adjudicator declares the Continental 'deconsecrated', meaning business can take place on the hotel's grounds.
So a bunch of High Table assassins, including Zero, try to take down Wick, Winston and Continental concierge Charon, and it won't be a surprise to say they don't succeed.
2023.06.04 01:34 Few_Independent1 Here's How To Watch 'John Wick: Chapter 4' Full Movie Free Online Streams In HD
Keanu Reeves’s Movie! Here are options for downloading or watching John Wick 4 streaming the full movie online for free on 123movies & Reddit, including where to watch the latest installment in the John Wick franchise at home. John Wick: Chapter 4 2023 available to stream? Is watching John Wick: Chapter 4 on Peacock, HBO Max, Netflix or Disney Plus? Yes, we have found an authentic streaming option/service.
Wondering how to watch John Wick: Chapter 4? We have all of the details on the latest John Wick movie, from showtimes to streaming info.
Get ready, John Wick fans, because it's almost time to have the complete set of movies in our homes. Lionsgate announced Tuesday that John Wick: Chapter 4, fresh off a successful box office run, is heading to home media in just a few short weeks, beginning with a digital release May 23. A Blu-ray, 4K, DVD, and on-demand release will follow on June 13.
So, what do you get with those releases, other than the epic film that may or may not be the concluding chapter in the John Wick saga? The digital and physical releases will also come with a massive complement of bonus features, including nearly a dozen featurettes tapping into various aspects of making Chapter 4 come to life. You'll get an inside look at the set design, costume design, weapons training with Keanu Reeves, the arrival of Donnie Yen as Caine, and even a look back at the years-long collaboration between Reeves and franchise director Chad Stahelski, giving you a front-row seat to the making of the action epic.
John Wick: Chapter 4 picks up immediately after the events of Chapter 3, and follows John (Reeves) as he launches a new war against the High Table, with a high-ranking Table member (Bill Skarsgard) standing in his way. As he faces his biggest challenge yet, John will encounter old friends and new enemies, as allegiances switch quickly and bodies pile up in a massive, globe-hopping spectacle.
Right now, we don't know yet if Chapter 4 will be the final installment in the Wick franchise proper. Lionsgate has suggested they're open to making more films with Reeves, but whether or not the star and other creatives are ready to tell another story remains to be seen. That doesn't mean the Wick brand is going away, though. We're already getting two different spinoffs that will explore the wider world, including the Peacock original series The Continental, laying out the origins of everyone's favorite assassin hotel, and the spinoff film Ballerina, which will feature Wick in a supporting role.
John Wick: Chapter 4 hits digital May 23, and arrives on 4K UHD, Blu-ray, DVD, and on-demand on June 13. The Continental hits Peacock in September.
Here's your guide on how you can watch the highly anticipated action movie John Wick 4 streaming, the latest installment in the John Wick franchise.
However, as of writing you can pre-order the movie on Amazon Prime for $19.99, and you can also pre-order limited edition Blu-Ray and DVD sets for the movie.
These sets will include a bonus disc with 20 minutes of exclusive content, and the description for this content is as follows:
“Over four films, the John Wick universe has expanded from a story of a man trying to avenge his dog to a massive world full of international intrigue and assassins. In this 20 minute exclusive, learn about the massive creative process that brings forth the many new locations and players that enter into the fray. Director Chad Stahelski joins Cast and Crew to guide fans through his creative process and tribulations that have culminated in this epic fourth installment.
“From the high rises of Osaka, to the chateaus of France, allies and enemies alike characterize this one of a kind cinematic experience. We meet Wick’s ally Akira, played by legendary J-pop star Rina Sawayama, and discover the extensive training she had to go through to bring this unique character to life. Then, the foes of Wick, like Bill Skarsgard’s Marquis, set killer obstacles and an unforgettable final duel.”
It’s unclear when it’ll be added as a streaming on demand release, but being a Lionsgate product, it’s likely that the action sequel will also drop on Starz, the Roku Channel, and Peacock in the United States.
Produced by Lionsgate, John Wick: Chapter 4 will first hit Starz at its $9/month rate for all subscribers. After exclusively streaming on that platform it will ultimately make its way to NBCUniversal's Peacock service.
Pay 1 windows typically last between a year to 18 months, meaning that if John Wick: Chapter 4 begins streaming on Starz in September 2023, it isn’t likely to join Peacock's movie library until September 2024 at the earliest. Peacock and Lionsgate's deal confirmed that releases like John Wick: Chapter 4 would start streaming on the service in 2024, so the latest movie will most likely be on Peacock in fall 2024. By this time, John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available alongside the entire John Wick franchise for streaming on the platform.
The bad news is that the movie is not likely to come to Prime Video. Paramount Pictures movies used to head to Amazon Prime Video about a year after the theatrical release, but that’s changed with a lot of movies recently. Instead of heading to Prime Video, they’ve gone to Paramount+.
John Wick John Wick
There are a few ways to watch John Wick 6 online in the U.S. You can use a streaming service such as Netflix, Hulu, or Amazon Prime Video. You can also rent or buy the movie on iTunes or Google Play. You can also watch it on-demand or on a streaming app available on your TV or streaming device if you have cable.
In John Wick: "Legendary assassin John Wick (Keanu Reeves) retired from his violent career after marrying the love of his life. Her sudden death leaves John in deep mourning. When sadistic mobster Iosef Tarasov (Alfie Allen) and his thugs steal John's prized car and kill the puppy that was a last gift from his wife, John unleashes the remorseless killing machine within and seeks vengeance. Meanwhile, Iosef's father (Michael Nyqvist) — John's former colleague — puts a huge bounty on John's head."
"With the price on his head ever increasing, Wick takes his fight against the High Table global as he seeks out the most powerful players in the underworld, from New York to Paris to Osaka to Berlin," it reads.
That's not a surprise to anybody who's seen the third movie as while he was in exile, Wick is given the choice to either kill the Continental owner Winston or die. Wick chooses to return to the Continental, but never plans to kill Winston.
Obviously the High Table (a council of crime lords that control everything) aren't too pleased with this and the Adjudicator declares the Continental 'deconsecrated', meaning business can take place on the hotel's grounds.
So a bunch of High Table assassins, including Zero, try to take down Wick, Winston and Continental concierge Charon, and it won't be a surprise to say they don't succeed.
submitted by Few_Independent1 to Captain_MarvelOnline [link] [comments]
Watch Now- John Wick: Chapter 4 Online Free
Link: https://osemtv.co/en/movie/603692/john-wick-chapter-4Wondering how to watch John Wick: Chapter 4? We have all of the details on the latest John Wick movie, from showtimes to streaming info.
Get ready, John Wick fans, because it's almost time to have the complete set of movies in our homes. Lionsgate announced Tuesday that John Wick: Chapter 4, fresh off a successful box office run, is heading to home media in just a few short weeks, beginning with a digital release May 23. A Blu-ray, 4K, DVD, and on-demand release will follow on June 13.
So, what do you get with those releases, other than the epic film that may or may not be the concluding chapter in the John Wick saga? The digital and physical releases will also come with a massive complement of bonus features, including nearly a dozen featurettes tapping into various aspects of making Chapter 4 come to life. You'll get an inside look at the set design, costume design, weapons training with Keanu Reeves, the arrival of Donnie Yen as Caine, and even a look back at the years-long collaboration between Reeves and franchise director Chad Stahelski, giving you a front-row seat to the making of the action epic.
John Wick: Chapter 4 picks up immediately after the events of Chapter 3, and follows John (Reeves) as he launches a new war against the High Table, with a high-ranking Table member (Bill Skarsgard) standing in his way. As he faces his biggest challenge yet, John will encounter old friends and new enemies, as allegiances switch quickly and bodies pile up in a massive, globe-hopping spectacle.
Right now, we don't know yet if Chapter 4 will be the final installment in the Wick franchise proper. Lionsgate has suggested they're open to making more films with Reeves, but whether or not the star and other creatives are ready to tell another story remains to be seen. That doesn't mean the Wick brand is going away, though. We're already getting two different spinoffs that will explore the wider world, including the Peacock original series The Continental, laying out the origins of everyone's favorite assassin hotel, and the spinoff film Ballerina, which will feature Wick in a supporting role.
John Wick: Chapter 4 hits digital May 23, and arrives on 4K UHD, Blu-ray, DVD, and on-demand on June 13. The Continental hits Peacock in September.
Here's your guide on how you can watch the highly anticipated action movie John Wick 4 streaming, the latest installment in the John Wick franchise.
John Wick: Chapter 4 Release Date
John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available in theaters this afternoon with a wider release date of March 24. If you would rather wait to watch it from the comforts of home, keep reading below, so you can learn more about the movie’s streaming and home media release details.Is John Wick Chapter 4 streaming?
John Wick: Chapter 4 is not currently streaming. It is exclusively available in cinemas now.However, as of writing you can pre-order the movie on Amazon Prime for $19.99, and you can also pre-order limited edition Blu-Ray and DVD sets for the movie.
These sets will include a bonus disc with 20 minutes of exclusive content, and the description for this content is as follows:
“Over four films, the John Wick universe has expanded from a story of a man trying to avenge his dog to a massive world full of international intrigue and assassins. In this 20 minute exclusive, learn about the massive creative process that brings forth the many new locations and players that enter into the fray. Director Chad Stahelski joins Cast and Crew to guide fans through his creative process and tribulations that have culminated in this epic fourth installment.
“From the high rises of Osaka, to the chateaus of France, allies and enemies alike characterize this one of a kind cinematic experience. We meet Wick’s ally Akira, played by legendary J-pop star Rina Sawayama, and discover the extensive training she had to go through to bring this unique character to life. Then, the foes of Wick, like Bill Skarsgard’s Marquis, set killer obstacles and an unforgettable final duel.”
It’s unclear when it’ll be added as a streaming on demand release, but being a Lionsgate product, it’s likely that the action sequel will also drop on Starz, the Roku Channel, and Peacock in the United States.
Where to watch John Wick 4 Online:
As of now, the only way to watch John Wick 4 is to head to a theater when it releases on Friday, March 24. You can find a local showing on Fandango. Otherwise, you’ll just have to wait for it to become available to rent or buy on digital platforms like Vudu, Paramount, Apple and YouTube, or become available to stream on Peacock.Watch Now- John Wick: Chapter 4 Online Free
Following its release in theaters, the film will be available to stream on Prime Video. Expect the movie to hit the streamer 45 days after its theatrical run, which should be sometime in May. it's most likely that Peacock will be the main platform that will stream John Wick: Chapter 4.How to Watch and Stream John Wick: Chapter 4 Online:
If you’re wondering if you can stream John Wick: Chapter 4 online at home, it’s not currently an option. At the moment, the only way to watch the vaction franchise movie is by heading over to your local movie theater and purchasing a ticket.Produced by Lionsgate, John Wick: Chapter 4 will first hit Starz at its $9/month rate for all subscribers. After exclusively streaming on that platform it will ultimately make its way to NBCUniversal's Peacock service.
Is John Wick 4 Available Streaming on Peacock?
Not Now,Lionsgate struck a massive distribution deal with Peacock that gives the streaming service exclusive rights to its films’ “Pay 2” streaming window (via THR). The agreement means that after Lionsgate’s films have their initial streaming releases on Starz, the movies, like John Wick: Chapter 4, will later be available to stream on Peacock. Since Lionsgate hasn’t even confirmed the official streaming release date for the John Wick sequel on Starz, don’t expect to see the movie land on Peacock until at least winter 2024 after the deal officially kicks in.Pay 1 windows typically last between a year to 18 months, meaning that if John Wick: Chapter 4 begins streaming on Starz in September 2023, it isn’t likely to join Peacock's movie library until September 2024 at the earliest. Peacock and Lionsgate's deal confirmed that releases like John Wick: Chapter 4 would start streaming on the service in 2024, so the latest movie will most likely be on Peacock in fall 2024. By this time, John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available alongside the entire John Wick franchise for streaming on the platform.
Will John Wick 4 be on Netflix?
No, John Wick 4 will not be available on Netflix — at least not anytime soon, since it will be heading straight to Peacock after its theatrical release. In the meantime, you’ll just have to wait for it to become available on the NBCUniversal-owned streaming platform.Is John Wick 4 streaming on HBO Max?
John Wick 4 is expected to stream on HBO Max at some point after its theatrical run. No official streaming release date for the movie has yet been given, but as it comes from Warner Bros., it will likely arrive on the platform after its cinematic debut barring some unprecedented events or a unique deal.Is John Wick 4 Available On Hulu?
Viewers are saying that they want to view the new movie John Wick 4 on Hulu. Unfortunately, this is not possible since Hulu currently does not offer any of the free episodes of this series streaming at this time. It will be exclusive to the MTV channel, which you get by subscribing to cable or satellite TV services. You will not be able to watch it on Hulu or any other free streaming service.Is John Wick 4 streaming on Prime Video?
Amazon Prime Video subscribers might be disappointed because ‘John Wick 4’ is not a part of the streaming giant’s library. Alternatively, you have the option to turn to similar films using your subscription, including ‘Smile,' 'Bram Stoker's Dracula,' 'Let the Right One In.’The bad news is that the movie is not likely to come to Prime Video. Paramount Pictures movies used to head to Amazon Prime Video about a year after the theatrical release, but that’s changed with a lot of movies recently. Instead of heading to Prime Video, they’ve gone to Paramount+.
John Wick John Wick
How to Watch John Wick Online For Free?
Most Viewed, Most Favorite, Top Rating, Top IMDb movies online. Here we can download and watch 123movies movies offline. 123Movies website is the best alternative to John Wick 6 (2022) free online. We will recommend 123Movies is the best Solarmovie alternatives.There are a few ways to watch John Wick 6 online in the U.S. You can use a streaming service such as Netflix, Hulu, or Amazon Prime Video. You can also rent or buy the movie on iTunes or Google Play. You can also watch it on-demand or on a streaming app available on your TV or streaming device if you have cable.
How To Watch John Wick Online:
John Wick (2014) is streaming on Peacock Premium ($4.99/month) free with ads and Peacock Premium Plus without ads ($9.99/month). If you don't have a Peacock subscription, you can watch John Wick on DirecTV and fuboTV.In John Wick: "Legendary assassin John Wick (Keanu Reeves) retired from his violent career after marrying the love of his life. Her sudden death leaves John in deep mourning. When sadistic mobster Iosef Tarasov (Alfie Allen) and his thugs steal John's prized car and kill the puppy that was a last gift from his wife, John unleashes the remorseless killing machine within and seeks vengeance. Meanwhile, Iosef's father (Michael Nyqvist) — John's former colleague — puts a huge bounty on John's head."
John Wick: Chapter 4 Cast and Characters
John Wick: Chapter 4 was written by Shay Hatten and Michael Finch. It was directed by Chad Stahelski and stars the following actors:- Keanu Reeves as John Wick
- Donnie Yen as Caine
- Bill Skarsgård as Marquis
- Laurence Fishburne as Bowery King
- Hiroyuki Sanada as Shimazu
- Shamier Anderson as Tracker
- Lance Reddick as Charon
- Rina Sawayama as Akira
- Scott Adkins as Killa
- Ian McShane as Winston
- Marko Zaror as Chidi
- Natalia Tena as Katia
- Aimée Kwan as Mia
What Is John Wick: Chapter 4 (2023) About?
John Wick (Keanu Reeves) uncovers a path to defeating The High Table. But before he can earn his freedom, Wick must face off against a new enemy with powerful alliances across the globe and forces that turn old friends into foes."With the price on his head ever increasing, Wick takes his fight against the High Table global as he seeks out the most powerful players in the underworld, from New York to Paris to Osaka to Berlin," it reads.
That's not a surprise to anybody who's seen the third movie as while he was in exile, Wick is given the choice to either kill the Continental owner Winston or die. Wick chooses to return to the Continental, but never plans to kill Winston.
Obviously the High Table (a council of crime lords that control everything) aren't too pleased with this and the Adjudicator declares the Continental 'deconsecrated', meaning business can take place on the hotel's grounds.
So a bunch of High Table assassins, including Zero, try to take down Wick, Winston and Continental concierge Charon, and it won't be a surprise to say they don't succeed.
2023.06.04 01:33 Few_Independent1 John Wick: Chapter 4 2023 Full Movie [Online-Free] John Wick Chapter 4 Full Movie
Keanu Reeves’s Movie! Here are options for downloading or watching John Wick 4 streaming the full movie online for free on 123movies & Reddit, including where to watch the latest installment in the John Wick franchise at home. John Wick: Chapter 4 2023 available to stream? Is watching John Wick: Chapter 4 on Peacock, HBO Max, Netflix or Disney Plus? Yes, we have found an authentic streaming option/service.
Wondering how to watch John Wick: Chapter 4? We have all of the details on the latest John Wick movie, from showtimes to streaming info.
Get ready, John Wick fans, because it's almost time to have the complete set of movies in our homes. Lionsgate announced Tuesday that John Wick: Chapter 4, fresh off a successful box office run, is heading to home media in just a few short weeks, beginning with a digital release May 23. A Blu-ray, 4K, DVD, and on-demand release will follow on June 13.
So, what do you get with those releases, other than the epic film that may or may not be the concluding chapter in the John Wick saga? The digital and physical releases will also come with a massive complement of bonus features, including nearly a dozen featurettes tapping into various aspects of making Chapter 4 come to life. You'll get an inside look at the set design, costume design, weapons training with Keanu Reeves, the arrival of Donnie Yen as Caine, and even a look back at the years-long collaboration between Reeves and franchise director Chad Stahelski, giving you a front-row seat to the making of the action epic.
John Wick: Chapter 4 picks up immediately after the events of Chapter 3, and follows John (Reeves) as he launches a new war against the High Table, with a high-ranking Table member (Bill Skarsgard) standing in his way. As he faces his biggest challenge yet, John will encounter old friends and new enemies, as allegiances switch quickly and bodies pile up in a massive, globe-hopping spectacle.
Right now, we don't know yet if Chapter 4 will be the final installment in the Wick franchise proper. Lionsgate has suggested they're open to making more films with Reeves, but whether or not the star and other creatives are ready to tell another story remains to be seen. That doesn't mean the Wick brand is going away, though. We're already getting two different spinoffs that will explore the wider world, including the Peacock original series The Continental, laying out the origins of everyone's favorite assassin hotel, and the spinoff film Ballerina, which will feature Wick in a supporting role.
John Wick: Chapter 4 hits digital May 23, and arrives on 4K UHD, Blu-ray, DVD, and on-demand on June 13. The Continental hits Peacock in September.
Here's your guide on how you can watch the highly anticipated action movie John Wick 4 streaming, the latest installment in the John Wick franchise.
However, as of writing you can pre-order the movie on Amazon Prime for $19.99, and you can also pre-order limited edition Blu-Ray and DVD sets for the movie.
These sets will include a bonus disc with 20 minutes of exclusive content, and the description for this content is as follows:
“Over four films, the John Wick universe has expanded from a story of a man trying to avenge his dog to a massive world full of international intrigue and assassins. In this 20 minute exclusive, learn about the massive creative process that brings forth the many new locations and players that enter into the fray. Director Chad Stahelski joins Cast and Crew to guide fans through his creative process and tribulations that have culminated in this epic fourth installment.
“From the high rises of Osaka, to the chateaus of France, allies and enemies alike characterize this one of a kind cinematic experience. We meet Wick’s ally Akira, played by legendary J-pop star Rina Sawayama, and discover the extensive training she had to go through to bring this unique character to life. Then, the foes of Wick, like Bill Skarsgard’s Marquis, set killer obstacles and an unforgettable final duel.”
It’s unclear when it’ll be added as a streaming on demand release, but being a Lionsgate product, it’s likely that the action sequel will also drop on Starz, the Roku Channel, and Peacock in the United States.
Produced by Lionsgate, John Wick: Chapter 4 will first hit Starz at its $9/month rate for all subscribers. After exclusively streaming on that platform it will ultimately make its way to NBCUniversal's Peacock service.
Pay 1 windows typically last between a year to 18 months, meaning that if John Wick: Chapter 4 begins streaming on Starz in September 2023, it isn’t likely to join Peacock's movie library until September 2024 at the earliest. Peacock and Lionsgate's deal confirmed that releases like John Wick: Chapter 4 would start streaming on the service in 2024, so the latest movie will most likely be on Peacock in fall 2024. By this time, John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available alongside the entire John Wick franchise for streaming on the platform.
The bad news is that the movie is not likely to come to Prime Video. Paramount Pictures movies used to head to Amazon Prime Video about a year after the theatrical release, but that’s changed with a lot of movies recently. Instead of heading to Prime Video, they’ve gone to Paramount+.
John Wick John Wick
There are a few ways to watch John Wick 6 online in the U.S. You can use a streaming service such as Netflix, Hulu, or Amazon Prime Video. You can also rent or buy the movie on iTunes or Google Play. You can also watch it on-demand or on a streaming app available on your TV or streaming device if you have cable.
In John Wick: "Legendary assassin John Wick (Keanu Reeves) retired from his violent career after marrying the love of his life. Her sudden death leaves John in deep mourning. When sadistic mobster Iosef Tarasov (Alfie Allen) and his thugs steal John's prized car and kill the puppy that was a last gift from his wife, John unleashes the remorseless killing machine within and seeks vengeance. Meanwhile, Iosef's father (Michael Nyqvist) — John's former colleague — puts a huge bounty on John's head."
"With the price on his head ever increasing, Wick takes his fight against the High Table global as he seeks out the most powerful players in the underworld, from New York to Paris to Osaka to Berlin," it reads.
That's not a surprise to anybody who's seen the third movie as while he was in exile, Wick is given the choice to either kill the Continental owner Winston or die. Wick chooses to return to the Continental, but never plans to kill Winston.
Obviously the High Table (a council of crime lords that control everything) aren't too pleased with this and the Adjudicator declares the Continental 'deconsecrated', meaning business can take place on the hotel's grounds.
So a bunch of High Table assassins, including Zero, try to take down Wick, Winston and Continental concierge Charon, and it won't be a surprise to say they don't succeed.
submitted by Few_Independent1 to Captain_MarvelOnline [link] [comments]
Watch Now- John Wick: Chapter 4 Online Free
Link: https://osemtv.co/en/movie/603692/john-wick-chapter-4Wondering how to watch John Wick: Chapter 4? We have all of the details on the latest John Wick movie, from showtimes to streaming info.
Get ready, John Wick fans, because it's almost time to have the complete set of movies in our homes. Lionsgate announced Tuesday that John Wick: Chapter 4, fresh off a successful box office run, is heading to home media in just a few short weeks, beginning with a digital release May 23. A Blu-ray, 4K, DVD, and on-demand release will follow on June 13.
So, what do you get with those releases, other than the epic film that may or may not be the concluding chapter in the John Wick saga? The digital and physical releases will also come with a massive complement of bonus features, including nearly a dozen featurettes tapping into various aspects of making Chapter 4 come to life. You'll get an inside look at the set design, costume design, weapons training with Keanu Reeves, the arrival of Donnie Yen as Caine, and even a look back at the years-long collaboration between Reeves and franchise director Chad Stahelski, giving you a front-row seat to the making of the action epic.
John Wick: Chapter 4 picks up immediately after the events of Chapter 3, and follows John (Reeves) as he launches a new war against the High Table, with a high-ranking Table member (Bill Skarsgard) standing in his way. As he faces his biggest challenge yet, John will encounter old friends and new enemies, as allegiances switch quickly and bodies pile up in a massive, globe-hopping spectacle.
Right now, we don't know yet if Chapter 4 will be the final installment in the Wick franchise proper. Lionsgate has suggested they're open to making more films with Reeves, but whether or not the star and other creatives are ready to tell another story remains to be seen. That doesn't mean the Wick brand is going away, though. We're already getting two different spinoffs that will explore the wider world, including the Peacock original series The Continental, laying out the origins of everyone's favorite assassin hotel, and the spinoff film Ballerina, which will feature Wick in a supporting role.
John Wick: Chapter 4 hits digital May 23, and arrives on 4K UHD, Blu-ray, DVD, and on-demand on June 13. The Continental hits Peacock in September.
Here's your guide on how you can watch the highly anticipated action movie John Wick 4 streaming, the latest installment in the John Wick franchise.
John Wick: Chapter 4 Release Date
John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available in theaters this afternoon with a wider release date of March 24. If you would rather wait to watch it from the comforts of home, keep reading below, so you can learn more about the movie’s streaming and home media release details.Is John Wick Chapter 4 streaming?
John Wick: Chapter 4 is not currently streaming. It is exclusively available in cinemas now.However, as of writing you can pre-order the movie on Amazon Prime for $19.99, and you can also pre-order limited edition Blu-Ray and DVD sets for the movie.
These sets will include a bonus disc with 20 minutes of exclusive content, and the description for this content is as follows:
“Over four films, the John Wick universe has expanded from a story of a man trying to avenge his dog to a massive world full of international intrigue and assassins. In this 20 minute exclusive, learn about the massive creative process that brings forth the many new locations and players that enter into the fray. Director Chad Stahelski joins Cast and Crew to guide fans through his creative process and tribulations that have culminated in this epic fourth installment.
“From the high rises of Osaka, to the chateaus of France, allies and enemies alike characterize this one of a kind cinematic experience. We meet Wick’s ally Akira, played by legendary J-pop star Rina Sawayama, and discover the extensive training she had to go through to bring this unique character to life. Then, the foes of Wick, like Bill Skarsgard’s Marquis, set killer obstacles and an unforgettable final duel.”
It’s unclear when it’ll be added as a streaming on demand release, but being a Lionsgate product, it’s likely that the action sequel will also drop on Starz, the Roku Channel, and Peacock in the United States.
Where to watch John Wick 4 Online:
As of now, the only way to watch John Wick 4 is to head to a theater when it releases on Friday, March 24. You can find a local showing on Fandango. Otherwise, you’ll just have to wait for it to become available to rent or buy on digital platforms like Vudu, Paramount, Apple and YouTube, or become available to stream on Peacock.Watch Now- John Wick: Chapter 4 Online Free
Following its release in theaters, the film will be available to stream on Prime Video. Expect the movie to hit the streamer 45 days after its theatrical run, which should be sometime in May. it's most likely that Peacock will be the main platform that will stream John Wick: Chapter 4.How to Watch and Stream John Wick: Chapter 4 Online:
If you’re wondering if you can stream John Wick: Chapter 4 online at home, it’s not currently an option. At the moment, the only way to watch the vaction franchise movie is by heading over to your local movie theater and purchasing a ticket.Produced by Lionsgate, John Wick: Chapter 4 will first hit Starz at its $9/month rate for all subscribers. After exclusively streaming on that platform it will ultimately make its way to NBCUniversal's Peacock service.
Is John Wick 4 Available Streaming on Peacock?
Not Now,Lionsgate struck a massive distribution deal with Peacock that gives the streaming service exclusive rights to its films’ “Pay 2” streaming window (via THR). The agreement means that after Lionsgate’s films have their initial streaming releases on Starz, the movies, like John Wick: Chapter 4, will later be available to stream on Peacock. Since Lionsgate hasn’t even confirmed the official streaming release date for the John Wick sequel on Starz, don’t expect to see the movie land on Peacock until at least winter 2024 after the deal officially kicks in.Pay 1 windows typically last between a year to 18 months, meaning that if John Wick: Chapter 4 begins streaming on Starz in September 2023, it isn’t likely to join Peacock's movie library until September 2024 at the earliest. Peacock and Lionsgate's deal confirmed that releases like John Wick: Chapter 4 would start streaming on the service in 2024, so the latest movie will most likely be on Peacock in fall 2024. By this time, John Wick: Chapter 4 will be available alongside the entire John Wick franchise for streaming on the platform.
Will John Wick 4 be on Netflix?
No, John Wick 4 will not be available on Netflix — at least not anytime soon, since it will be heading straight to Peacock after its theatrical release. In the meantime, you’ll just have to wait for it to become available on the NBCUniversal-owned streaming platform.Is John Wick 4 streaming on HBO Max?
John Wick 4 is expected to stream on HBO Max at some point after its theatrical run. No official streaming release date for the movie has yet been given, but as it comes from Warner Bros., it will likely arrive on the platform after its cinematic debut barring some unprecedented events or a unique deal.Is John Wick 4 Available On Hulu?
Viewers are saying that they want to view the new movie John Wick 4 on Hulu. Unfortunately, this is not possible since Hulu currently does not offer any of the free episodes of this series streaming at this time. It will be exclusive to the MTV channel, which you get by subscribing to cable or satellite TV services. You will not be able to watch it on Hulu or any other free streaming service.Is John Wick 4 streaming on Prime Video?
Amazon Prime Video subscribers might be disappointed because ‘John Wick 4’ is not a part of the streaming giant’s library. Alternatively, you have the option to turn to similar films using your subscription, including ‘Smile,' 'Bram Stoker's Dracula,' 'Let the Right One In.’The bad news is that the movie is not likely to come to Prime Video. Paramount Pictures movies used to head to Amazon Prime Video about a year after the theatrical release, but that’s changed with a lot of movies recently. Instead of heading to Prime Video, they’ve gone to Paramount+.
John Wick John Wick
How to Watch John Wick Online For Free?
Most Viewed, Most Favorite, Top Rating, Top IMDb movies online. Here we can download and watch 123movies movies offline. 123Movies website is the best alternative to John Wick 6 (2022) free online. We will recommend 123Movies is the best Solarmovie alternatives.There are a few ways to watch John Wick 6 online in the U.S. You can use a streaming service such as Netflix, Hulu, or Amazon Prime Video. You can also rent or buy the movie on iTunes or Google Play. You can also watch it on-demand or on a streaming app available on your TV or streaming device if you have cable.
How To Watch John Wick Online:
John Wick (2014) is streaming on Peacock Premium ($4.99/month) free with ads and Peacock Premium Plus without ads ($9.99/month). If you don't have a Peacock subscription, you can watch John Wick on DirecTV and fuboTV.In John Wick: "Legendary assassin John Wick (Keanu Reeves) retired from his violent career after marrying the love of his life. Her sudden death leaves John in deep mourning. When sadistic mobster Iosef Tarasov (Alfie Allen) and his thugs steal John's prized car and kill the puppy that was a last gift from his wife, John unleashes the remorseless killing machine within and seeks vengeance. Meanwhile, Iosef's father (Michael Nyqvist) — John's former colleague — puts a huge bounty on John's head."
John Wick: Chapter 4 Cast and Characters
John Wick: Chapter 4 was written by Shay Hatten and Michael Finch. It was directed by Chad Stahelski and stars the following actors:- Keanu Reeves as John Wick
- Donnie Yen as Caine
- Bill Skarsgård as Marquis
- Laurence Fishburne as Bowery King
- Hiroyuki Sanada as Shimazu
- Shamier Anderson as Tracker
- Lance Reddick as Charon
- Rina Sawayama as Akira
- Scott Adkins as Killa
- Ian McShane as Winston
- Marko Zaror as Chidi
- Natalia Tena as Katia
- Aimée Kwan as Mia
What Is John Wick: Chapter 4 (2023) About?
John Wick (Keanu Reeves) uncovers a path to defeating The High Table. But before he can earn his freedom, Wick must face off against a new enemy with powerful alliances across the globe and forces that turn old friends into foes."With the price on his head ever increasing, Wick takes his fight against the High Table global as he seeks out the most powerful players in the underworld, from New York to Paris to Osaka to Berlin," it reads.
That's not a surprise to anybody who's seen the third movie as while he was in exile, Wick is given the choice to either kill the Continental owner Winston or die. Wick chooses to return to the Continental, but never plans to kill Winston.
Obviously the High Table (a council of crime lords that control everything) aren't too pleased with this and the Adjudicator declares the Continental 'deconsecrated', meaning business can take place on the hotel's grounds.
So a bunch of High Table assassins, including Zero, try to take down Wick, Winston and Continental concierge Charon, and it won't be a surprise to say they don't succeed.
2023.06.04 01:15 specu12 (OFFER) US codes list, also large selection of Canadian and UK Google Play movies (REQUEST) Offers, mostly itunes
All codes are US, HD/blu-ray unless marked otherwise
also check out my For Sale Post on DCS
UHD/4k movies: Disney/Marvel, no DMDMI, all port UHD/4k to MA: itunes redemptions only (splits) Avengers: Age of Ultron (2015) Avengers: Infinity War (2018) Captain America: The First Avenger (2011) Captain America: The Winter Soldier (2014) Captain Marvel (2019) Frozen (2013) Good Dinosaur (2015) Maleficent (2014) Star Wars: The Force Awakens (2015) Star Wars: The Last Jedi (2017) Toy Story 4 (2019)
UHD/4k movies: vudu or MA redemptions only, port 4k to MA none ATM
UHD/4k movies: vudu redemptions only, do not port to MA 3 From Hell (Unrated) (2019) Cabin In the Woods (2012) Force of Nature (2020) John Wick: Chapter 3 - Parabellum (2019) $2 Last Witch Hunter (2015) Saw (Unrated Version) (2004) Survive the Night (2020) The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part 2 (2012)
UHD/4k movies: itunes redemptions only, port 4k to MA Let's Be Cops (2014) $2
UHD/4k movies: itunes redemptions only, do not port to MA 3 From Hell (2019) (Theatrical) Cabin In the Woods (2012) Deepwater Horizon (2016) Ender's Game (2013) Force of Nature (2020) Hunger Games (2012) John Wick: Chapter 3 - Parabellum (2019) $2 Last Witch Hunter (2015) Saw (Unrated Version) (2004) Survive the Night (2020) Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part 2 (2012) Wonder (2017) $2
HD movies, MA or vudu redemptions only, port to MA: The Fate of the Furious (Theatrical) (2017)
HD movies: itunes redemptions only (splits), port HD to MA Oz The Great And Powerful (2013) Planes (2013) Planes: Fire & Rescue (2014) The Pirate Fairy (2014)
HD movies: itunes redemptions only, port HD to MA none ATM
HD movies: vudu redemptions only, do not port to MA Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles (2014) The Hunger Games (2012) The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part 2 (2012)
HD movies: itunes redemptions only, do not port to MA The Last Stand (2013)
Disney/Marvel HD movies, no DMDMI, all port HD to MA: google play redemptions only (splits) Avengers: Age of Ultron (2015) Avengers: Endgame (2019) Avengers: Infinity War (2018) Beauty and the Beast (2017) Black Panther (2018) Captain America: Civil War (2016) Captain America: The Winter Soldier (2014) Captain Marvel (2019) Cars 3 (2017) Doctor Strange (2016) Dumbo (2019) Finding Dory (2016) Frozen (2013) Frozen Sing-Along Edition (2014) Guardians of the Galaxy (2014) Guardians of the Galaxy Vol. 2 (2017) Inside Out (2015) Iron Man 3 (2013) Maleficent (2014) Maleficent: Mistress of Evil (2019) Mary Poppins (1964) Moana (2016) Mulan (2020) Oz The Great And Powerful (2013) Planes (2013) Rogue One: A Star Wars Story (2016) Star Wars: The Force Awakens (2015) Star Wars: The Last Jedi (2017) The Avengers (2012) The Jungle Book (2016) The Lion King (1994) The Lion King (2019) The Nutcracker and the Four Realms (2018) The Pirate Fairy (2014) Thor: Ragnarok (2017) Toy Story 4 (2019)
submitted by specu12 to uvtrade [link] [comments]
2023.06.04 01:02 Oradainer Celestial Empire - Chapter 1
Victor turned around for one more look at what had been his childhood home. It was a three bedroom apartment on the four hundred thirty third floor in the Manchester district of the hive city New Avalon. It did at least have one window facing the outside of the hive, which made it an instant selling point.For which he was glad, it was part of his new inheritance from his parents who had recently died in the latest rounds of terrorist bombings against Canary Corps headquarters, which they both were middle management.
His military leave was coming to an end, his amassed two week respite was only due to his twenty years of service in the imperial guard. As a Captain and veteran of the Emperors many campaigns, he could pull rank when needed.
In five short years he would be able to retire a full citizen. Something his father scoffed at, but that was nothing new, his father scoffed at anything he had ever done. His everything ached, as he turned his back on his former home and made his way towards the transmat pad. Selling the apartment and consolidating his assets weren’t the only thing he was doing on Terra.
He spent those two weeks getting augments that would have been out of reach to a lowly Captain of the Imperial guard. Gene-mods were common throughout the Empire, but there were gene-mods, and then there were gene-mods. His were now top of the line, far beyond the mil-spec given to him in officer school. That, combined with his new dimensional storage add-on allowed him to purchase and store massive amounts of goods for his upcoming retirement.
Some things you could only get on Holy Terra, a nano-forge capable of making anything you have a SBC to construct could be found on most technological worlds. A nano-foundry to make the nanites the nano-forge uses can only be purchased on select worlds of the Empire.
But SBCs can only be found on Terra, and are heavily restricted. But some connections in Imperial Guard logistics pointed him to some people who might have some SBCs that may or may not be considered illegal to own. That combined with raw materials, a habitat module, weapons, food, mining drones, security drones, and forge spiders now filled his dimensional storage.
“Next!” Shouted a bored looking transmat officer in front of Victor. To which he sighed and presented his Imperial Guard ID and his permissions to be transported to Andosious Prime. The officer looked him over in his Imperial Guard Armor, a bit battle worn, but impeccably maintained. It felt much lighter with the upgrades, which was the point. Two hundred kilos of light power armor is still heavy even with the minor gene-mods of the guard. Now he barely felt it as he stood before the officer.
“No baggage Captain Bane?” He asked looking down at this console.Victor kept his face emotionless, something driven into him by officer training. “The guard provides me with all I need officer. No baggage today.” He lied through his teeth.
The officer nodded, that was the proper response, “Thank you for your service Captain, next stop, Andosious Prime!” He said with a flourish as he pressed a button on his panel.The universe went white, time fell away, then he felt like he was falling. This wasn’t what normally happened on a transmat. Suddenly the world came back into focus, blue sky followed by a green forest followed by a brown ground coming up fast.
His mental commands screamed through the interface nodes imbedded all over his body into the scout armor. Retro-rockets fired as he made a hard landing in the clearing of a forest. Two weeks earlier something like that would have hurt bad, if not caused serious injury. Now it just added to his aches.
He looked around, his heads-up display noting the fauna, surprisingly it came back as all Terra based equivalents. Well, they would have been if most of them didn’t say EXTINCT beside their classification in red.
“Captain Bane to Guard unit 117154, please respond.” The hud responded with something he had never seen before. NO SIGNAL.
“What the hell?” He asked himself. He had never been without a signal. “Computer, run diagnostics, maybe the transmat damaged something.” He watched as the diagnostic finished running, no errors, no signal.
He looked up, the sun would be going down in a few hours, he could use the celestial navigation software in his armor to find his location anywhere in the galaxy. Emperor above, he hoped the transmat hadn’t put him on a Xeno world.
He activated his jump pack to launch himself up for a better view of the land. About a thousand meters up he saw smoke coming from a medium sized village… maybe? He could work with that, maybe he was in a non-technological world of the Empire, even those had outposts to get a signal out from.
The jump pack’s capacitors would need to recharge before he could use it again. Nothing to do but start walking towards the village. With any luck he would reach it before nightfall, from there he’d get some answers.
He did not get to the village before nightfall. The terrain made going slow, the ground was soft and muddy, the forest was densely packed with oak trees and rocks. He had to use his jump pack to clear a particularly deep gully and it was slowly recharging.
As he looked down on the village he remembered his navigation software, he looked up to the sky and let the computer gather data. Location confirmed, Holy Terra, New Avalon, District 334.He sighed and looked back down to the village, “Either my suit is borked, or I’m back in the distant past.” He muttered. His armors’ limited AI printed something new on his hud. CONSTELLATIONS OUT OF SYNC BY 4271 YEARS.
Victor froze at the revelation. All the physics classes he took in his youth stated going back in time was impossible, something about paradoxes prevented it. “Computer, do you have any information on transmat failures?” The AI showed it was indexing before coming back with an answer, LOST MATTER IN TRANSMAT HAS ALWAYS BEEN PUSHED PAST THE FINITE CURVE OF THE UNIVERSE. NO FURTHER INFORMATION AVAILABLE.
Victor sat on a tree stump taking in the information. “Well, I’m not in the Empire anymore, even if the computer thinks I am. Nothing to do but head down to the village.” He pushed up from the stump and made his way in the dark towards the oddly ancient eastern looking village.
There was a road leading into the village, a sign stood crookedly at the crossroads, his AI translated it as Wuzhen, with other arrows pointing to Tongxian, Jiaxing, Huzhou, and Wujiang. “Computer, what language is this?” IT IS A DIALECT OF ANCIENT CHINESE, ADJUSTING GENE-MODS TO FOR TRANSLATION.
His vocal cords did that weird thing that happened whenever the AI needed to translate from Terran to another language or dialect. How the gene-mods did it was beyond his pay grade, but everyone always complimented him on his accent, so apparently the technology was sound.
He saw figures up ahead with a ox and wagon. His enhanced vision showed him about what he expected, peasants bringing their wares to town for sale. That was, until he saw the woman had goats eyes. The man had goats horns curling from his forehead but in all other aspects looked Human.
“Emperor above, what is going on?” He thought to himself as he decided he may not want to walk into town in green and black scout armor. He reached into dimensional storage and found a large trench coat that would fit over his armor. He pulled it out and put it on, then sent a mental command to retract his helmet as it whooshed back into the backpack portion of his armor.
As he walked up to the gates he was met with a solitary guard, this man had human features but a monkey’s tail. “Hurry up and get in, we’re about to close the gate house.” Victor pointed a thumb backwards, “There are two people behind me on a wagon coming.” The monkey guard yelled out as Victor stepped into the village past the walls.
“Hurry up you dumb turtles, instinctive are on the prowl and won’t think twice about making a meal of the lot of you!” The guard yelled. This seemed to put some fire under them, as they cracked their whip on the ox yelling for it to move. He sub-vocalized to his AI, “Does the term instinctual in reference to ancient china mean anything?”
The computer spoke back in his inner ear, CHINESE MYSTICISM STATES PRACTICERS OF INSTINCTIVE CULTIVATION BECAME ANIMAL LIKE AND OFTEN CANNIBALISTIC. Victor looked around at the village, seeing the sign for what must be an inn, he made his way across the street narrowly avoiding a steaming pile of horse manure.
The inn was bustling, barmaids with cats ears or pigs snouts served drinks and food to tables and people seemed to huddle close to the strange hearth like fireplace of the inn. It wasn’t like any fireplace he had ever seen. He sub-vocalized the question to his AI and it responded with the word “KANG”.
He found a chair near the front of the inn, far away from the kang and watched the locals. It appeared that coinage was copper discs. He turned his head from the inn and ducked down to bring his helmet back up, “Computer, replicate those discs in the nano-forge from copper ingots, have them ready for me to pull out of dimensional storage, we’ll need currency.”
His helmet slid back into his backpack and he raised his head and turned around just as a barmaid noticed he had no food or drink. “We have veil or pork, beer or wine. What can I get you?” Victor kept his face neutral, something that would have been impossible before his training with the Guard, she looked Xeno after all, the snout was all that was out of place on an otherwise attractive woman.
“I’ll have the veil and wine. Also, who do I see about a room?” He asked.
The boar-kin woman turned her head towards the bar, “Old man Huang would be the one to check with, don’t know if we have any open tonight. We have a lot of refugees from Huzhou after all.”
Victor raised an eyebrow, usually refugees meant something bad, “Refugees you say? I’m new to these parts, what happened?”
The barmaid snorted, which was ironic considering she was a boar-kin. “You must be new, Huzhou was raised to the ground by the instinctives, the Empress has sent a small contingency of the sect of the Iron Paw to defend Wuzhen, as we are a central transport hub.” The barmaid then looked over to a table of women in much more elaborate dress than the commoners, each with a jade talisman on their wrist.
Without another word she brought more drinks to their table, on it stacked plate after plate, bowl after bowl of food. After setting down the drinks she bowed until her snout almost touched the table before hastily retreating from their prescence.
Victor’s AI chimed in his ear that fabrication was complete and he reached under the table to access his dimensional storage, grabbing two handfuls of copper coins he put them in his trench coat pockets. He noted that although the inn was crowded, everyone else avoided the table with the sect women. It was almost as if others had moved their tables and chairs away, as if there were danger near them. The women didn’t look especially tough, they were armed with swords, but mostly dressed in robes of fine silk, no armor to be found.
He also noted they all had traits of tiger in them. Some had tails, some had the ears, some had the eyes. He supposed that was why they were called the Iron Paw sect, not very creative, but he doubted he could do better.
The barmaid came back with a plate of veil, steamed vegetables, and a large cup of wine. As she sat it down she said quietly, “Stop staring at the cultivators, do not draw their notice or they will decide they need make an example of an upstart mortal.”
Victor kept his face stoney as he accepted the meal and looked elsewhere while he ate. The food was quite good although he didn’t like the turnips. The wine was made from rice, and quite strong. He was about to wave the barmaid back over when a bell started ringing. Everyone in the inn froze, well all but the cultivators.
They pushed their plates to the center of the table, stood as one, and marched out of the inn. As they reached the door conversations started up. With Victor’s enhanced hearing he heard variations of ‘They must have spotted instinctuals’, or ‘I hope the iron paw is as fierce as they are rumored to be.’
Victor stood up, asked the barmaid for the tab, placed some copper on the table and raised his collar as he walked out of the inn. He noticed none of the other patrons followed him out, if anything they huddled away from the door. Seeing no-one was around he jumped using the armors powerful servo motors to propel him onto the roof of a two-story store. He almost didn’t clear the roof, landing with a slight thud and breaking roofing tiles as he made his way to the peek of the roof.
He watched as the women of the sect bounced almost weightlessly off of the rooftops reaching the guard tower at the east gate. Bringing his helmet back up his hud instantly targeted over 30 creatures rushing the east gate at monstrous speed. 160 KM/HR, ETA 45 SECONDS his AI helpfully informed him.The creatures were vaguely humanoid, they resembled ware-wolves, and ran on all fours. He watched as the cultivators drew their weapons as one, the human guards dropped from the wall and grabbed long pike-like weapons.
WAR MODE ENGAGED, EVASIVE ACTION REQUIRED fired through his ears as his armor spun from a crouching position and narrowly avoided a sword that stabbed through the ceramic tile of the roof to nearly the hilt. Before him stood a woman with the ears of a tiger in a blue silk dress.
His AI relinquished emergency control of the armor back to Victor as she spoke. “You are fast for a male. Surrender to this Mei, and I will make sure your execution is quick.” Victor cocked his head to the side before partially raising a hand. The bolter pistol appeared in his hand from dimensional storage as he pulled the trigger.
Mei’s eyes were round as the roof beneath her feet vanished in a hail of ceramic and wood, a noise as if a volcano had exploded right next to her severely stunned her more sensitive cultivator ears as she fell through to the second floor. Victor turned to the east wall in time to see a mass of bodies, all female it appeared, as he had never seen ware-wolves with breasts, leap the ten meters or so to the top of the wall. Howls pierced the night air as some were impaled on swords, others lashed out with razor sharp claws tearing into members of the Iron Paw sect.
It was obvious they would not hold that position. If they didn’t retreat they would all be lost, some of the smarter or luckier of the sect began to tactically retreat, fending off claws and teeth with their swords. Victor turned and saw the highest structure in town, a bell tower that stood about five stories high. That must have been where the warning came from, he could get a better vantage point from there.
Suddenly he heard a growl and the woman he had unceremoniously dropped through the roof jumped through the opening and landed as if gravity held no sway over her. “You have made a grave mistake instinctual, for this Mei will end you this…”
____________________
She didn’t get to finish her sentence as she watched the black armored figure with a strange brown robe suddenly launch himself on wings of fire from the roof to the top of the bell tower.
“Mei, Mei! Where are you, we are being overrun!” She heard from the east wall as her sect sisters were back pedaling as the mass of instinctuals climbed over both their own dead and her sisters. She turned away from the strange male and leaped from rooftop to rooftop to aid her sisters in battle.
She landed next to Xiang, who now had a gash across her cheek from combat, “There is someone else here, a male!” She shouted as she drove her sword into one of the wolf-kin that came too close. It howled in pain and retreated, but she knew it was not a fatal blow.
Xiang parried a high swipe of a claw and with a spin kick sent the instinctual she was fighting flying backwards only for it to catch itself with its claws and grind to a crouching halt. “Who? We are in the backlands of the Empire, and why would they send a male, he would surely be courting death against foes such as these!”
Mei blocked a razor sharp claw with the blunt edge of her sword before parrying backwards, “It doesn’t matter, our orders are to protect this town at all costs, don’t let them push us into a blind ally or somewhere we can’t defend ourselves.”
___________________
Victor watched as the tiger ladies tried desperately to fend off the ware-wolf ladies. It was not going well for the tigers, it seemed that although the instinctuals didn’t use weapons, they were faster, bigger, stronger, and meaner on average. His hud counted six cultivators down, two of which were being eaten by the ware-wolf women, the remaining five were being pushed towards center square.
What they couldn’t see was a group of four cultivators coming up on their flank from the south. It seems that even though these sect ladies seem haughty at best, they are the closest thing to the good guys in this fight. Victor cursed as he reached into his dimensional storage, a mark 8 flamer wrapped itself lovingly around his scout armor, as his hands wrapped around the handle and nozzle.
He leaped from the bell tower, shattering roofing tiles and bricks as he dropped the five stories to the ground before firing the retro-rockets in his boots, hitting the ground behind the Iron Paw sect before pouring withering fire from the flamer into the four instinctualists rushing from the south. They howled in agony as napalm lapped at their fur and burned them as they wallowed on the dirt road of the town square trying to quench the fire.
Victor turned around as the women of the Iron Paw were forced back to his position, which worked out fine, now they weren’t in the way. He poured burning liquid napalm into the ranks of the instinctuals. Those that could turned on claws and ran, those that didn’t burned in the street.
He turned around and ordered his helmet to retract, the four standing sisters of the Iron Paw leaped a step back bringing up their battered swords. He allowed his flamer to dissolve back into this dimensional storage. “Stand down ladies, the threat is over.” If anything this made them bring their swords up more.
Mei was the first to find her voice, “You are obviously a master of fire to dispatch so many of the betrayers instinctuals. Who sent you?”
Victor’s face remained impassive, this was new information, the instinctuals betrayed the Empire in some way. “No one sent me, I was in the area, and you apparently needed aid.” Let them decide with that what they will.
Mei slowly lowered her sword, before starting to laugh without much mirth, “In our darkest hour a hidden master appears and saves us from death. You would think we were part of a play or poets story.” The other women lowered what was left of their weapons as well.
Xiang looked Victor up and down, “I have never heard of male becoming a cultivator of war, that is usually the domain of females. I have also never seen clothing or armor like you wear, are you from the Empire?”
Victor sighed, well, here goes. “I am not from the Empire, I am from a far away land called Terra, and at the moment, I am merely passing through.”
The smaller one known as Li spoke up, “One does not simply pass through the Celestial Empire! The wall has stood for millennia untold, only the Immortal Empress remembers when it was built. How did you cross it?”
Victor only shrugged, “Who said I crossed the wall?” As he turned around and walked to the inn he only recently left. The crowd of people parted as he walked in.
_____________________
Xiang turned to Mei, “He is a foreigner wandering our land, Shihan must be informed of his presence and bring it before the court.”
Mei nodded her head turning to the final woman left standing, “Hua, travel to Wujiang, let our sisters know what has transpired here and have a message sent back to the Imperial Palace about this newcomer and what we should do.”
Li spoke, “Should we not attempt to capture him ourselves? After all, a male cultivator is a rarity indeed.”
Mei looked over to the smaller Li, “He burned down instinctuals with what appeared to be the forgotten Concept of Fire, for that was the Sixth Level Yang Fire, something we females who cultivate yin are incapable of. No, we would court death trying to capture a hidden master of his power. Did any of you even feel his Chi?” They all shook their heads.
Mei continued, “Then he is hiding his true power from us. When I first saw him leap from the ground to the rooftop I thought him a spy for the instinctuals. When I tried to attack he moved with a speed even I could not match. When I threatened him he simply ignored me, and throughout that I never once felt his Chi. This is a male we must be careful around sisters, now go Hua.”
_____________________
Victor watched as the people in the inn parted before him. He noticed many of them bowing as though he were part of the Imperial family of Terra. He reached the bar where the innkeeper, what was his name again? HUANG his AI chimed in.
“Huang, I require lodgings for the night. Do you have a room available?”
The Ox-Kin bowed so low as to touch the bar, “This lowly one will gladly provide you with a room hidden master.” He raised his head and waved the boar-kin barmaid over to him in a frenzy, “Chun, find the hidden master a room.”
Chun rushed over and bowed before Victor, “Please follow me hidden master?”
“Victor, my name is Victor Cain. Please, lead the way Chun.”
As he followed Chun upstairs to an empty room Victor closed and locked the door, if they want to think he is a hidden master then let them. In the meantime he needed sleep. He reached one more time into his dimensional storage and pulled four small security drones and paired them to his armor’s AI.
One flew out the open window to watch from outside, one crawled under the door to watch the inn, the other two sat inside the room.
Once he felt all was secured he settled into the not so great bed and closed his helmet. He’d worry about everything else tomorrow.
submitted by Oradainer to HFY [link] [comments]
His military leave was coming to an end, his amassed two week respite was only due to his twenty years of service in the imperial guard. As a Captain and veteran of the Emperors many campaigns, he could pull rank when needed.
In five short years he would be able to retire a full citizen. Something his father scoffed at, but that was nothing new, his father scoffed at anything he had ever done. His everything ached, as he turned his back on his former home and made his way towards the transmat pad. Selling the apartment and consolidating his assets weren’t the only thing he was doing on Terra.
He spent those two weeks getting augments that would have been out of reach to a lowly Captain of the Imperial guard. Gene-mods were common throughout the Empire, but there were gene-mods, and then there were gene-mods. His were now top of the line, far beyond the mil-spec given to him in officer school. That, combined with his new dimensional storage add-on allowed him to purchase and store massive amounts of goods for his upcoming retirement.
Some things you could only get on Holy Terra, a nano-forge capable of making anything you have a SBC to construct could be found on most technological worlds. A nano-foundry to make the nanites the nano-forge uses can only be purchased on select worlds of the Empire.
But SBCs can only be found on Terra, and are heavily restricted. But some connections in Imperial Guard logistics pointed him to some people who might have some SBCs that may or may not be considered illegal to own. That combined with raw materials, a habitat module, weapons, food, mining drones, security drones, and forge spiders now filled his dimensional storage.
“Next!” Shouted a bored looking transmat officer in front of Victor. To which he sighed and presented his Imperial Guard ID and his permissions to be transported to Andosious Prime. The officer looked him over in his Imperial Guard Armor, a bit battle worn, but impeccably maintained. It felt much lighter with the upgrades, which was the point. Two hundred kilos of light power armor is still heavy even with the minor gene-mods of the guard. Now he barely felt it as he stood before the officer.
“No baggage Captain Bane?” He asked looking down at this console.Victor kept his face emotionless, something driven into him by officer training. “The guard provides me with all I need officer. No baggage today.” He lied through his teeth.
The officer nodded, that was the proper response, “Thank you for your service Captain, next stop, Andosious Prime!” He said with a flourish as he pressed a button on his panel.The universe went white, time fell away, then he felt like he was falling. This wasn’t what normally happened on a transmat. Suddenly the world came back into focus, blue sky followed by a green forest followed by a brown ground coming up fast.
His mental commands screamed through the interface nodes imbedded all over his body into the scout armor. Retro-rockets fired as he made a hard landing in the clearing of a forest. Two weeks earlier something like that would have hurt bad, if not caused serious injury. Now it just added to his aches.
He looked around, his heads-up display noting the fauna, surprisingly it came back as all Terra based equivalents. Well, they would have been if most of them didn’t say EXTINCT beside their classification in red.
“Captain Bane to Guard unit 117154, please respond.” The hud responded with something he had never seen before. NO SIGNAL.
“What the hell?” He asked himself. He had never been without a signal. “Computer, run diagnostics, maybe the transmat damaged something.” He watched as the diagnostic finished running, no errors, no signal.
He looked up, the sun would be going down in a few hours, he could use the celestial navigation software in his armor to find his location anywhere in the galaxy. Emperor above, he hoped the transmat hadn’t put him on a Xeno world.
He activated his jump pack to launch himself up for a better view of the land. About a thousand meters up he saw smoke coming from a medium sized village… maybe? He could work with that, maybe he was in a non-technological world of the Empire, even those had outposts to get a signal out from.
The jump pack’s capacitors would need to recharge before he could use it again. Nothing to do but start walking towards the village. With any luck he would reach it before nightfall, from there he’d get some answers.
He did not get to the village before nightfall. The terrain made going slow, the ground was soft and muddy, the forest was densely packed with oak trees and rocks. He had to use his jump pack to clear a particularly deep gully and it was slowly recharging.
As he looked down on the village he remembered his navigation software, he looked up to the sky and let the computer gather data. Location confirmed, Holy Terra, New Avalon, District 334.He sighed and looked back down to the village, “Either my suit is borked, or I’m back in the distant past.” He muttered. His armors’ limited AI printed something new on his hud. CONSTELLATIONS OUT OF SYNC BY 4271 YEARS.
Victor froze at the revelation. All the physics classes he took in his youth stated going back in time was impossible, something about paradoxes prevented it. “Computer, do you have any information on transmat failures?” The AI showed it was indexing before coming back with an answer, LOST MATTER IN TRANSMAT HAS ALWAYS BEEN PUSHED PAST THE FINITE CURVE OF THE UNIVERSE. NO FURTHER INFORMATION AVAILABLE.
Victor sat on a tree stump taking in the information. “Well, I’m not in the Empire anymore, even if the computer thinks I am. Nothing to do but head down to the village.” He pushed up from the stump and made his way in the dark towards the oddly ancient eastern looking village.
There was a road leading into the village, a sign stood crookedly at the crossroads, his AI translated it as Wuzhen, with other arrows pointing to Tongxian, Jiaxing, Huzhou, and Wujiang. “Computer, what language is this?” IT IS A DIALECT OF ANCIENT CHINESE, ADJUSTING GENE-MODS TO FOR TRANSLATION.
His vocal cords did that weird thing that happened whenever the AI needed to translate from Terran to another language or dialect. How the gene-mods did it was beyond his pay grade, but everyone always complimented him on his accent, so apparently the technology was sound.
He saw figures up ahead with a ox and wagon. His enhanced vision showed him about what he expected, peasants bringing their wares to town for sale. That was, until he saw the woman had goats eyes. The man had goats horns curling from his forehead but in all other aspects looked Human.
“Emperor above, what is going on?” He thought to himself as he decided he may not want to walk into town in green and black scout armor. He reached into dimensional storage and found a large trench coat that would fit over his armor. He pulled it out and put it on, then sent a mental command to retract his helmet as it whooshed back into the backpack portion of his armor.
As he walked up to the gates he was met with a solitary guard, this man had human features but a monkey’s tail. “Hurry up and get in, we’re about to close the gate house.” Victor pointed a thumb backwards, “There are two people behind me on a wagon coming.” The monkey guard yelled out as Victor stepped into the village past the walls.
“Hurry up you dumb turtles, instinctive are on the prowl and won’t think twice about making a meal of the lot of you!” The guard yelled. This seemed to put some fire under them, as they cracked their whip on the ox yelling for it to move. He sub-vocalized to his AI, “Does the term instinctual in reference to ancient china mean anything?”
The computer spoke back in his inner ear, CHINESE MYSTICISM STATES PRACTICERS OF INSTINCTIVE CULTIVATION BECAME ANIMAL LIKE AND OFTEN CANNIBALISTIC. Victor looked around at the village, seeing the sign for what must be an inn, he made his way across the street narrowly avoiding a steaming pile of horse manure.
The inn was bustling, barmaids with cats ears or pigs snouts served drinks and food to tables and people seemed to huddle close to the strange hearth like fireplace of the inn. It wasn’t like any fireplace he had ever seen. He sub-vocalized the question to his AI and it responded with the word “KANG”.
He found a chair near the front of the inn, far away from the kang and watched the locals. It appeared that coinage was copper discs. He turned his head from the inn and ducked down to bring his helmet back up, “Computer, replicate those discs in the nano-forge from copper ingots, have them ready for me to pull out of dimensional storage, we’ll need currency.”
His helmet slid back into his backpack and he raised his head and turned around just as a barmaid noticed he had no food or drink. “We have veil or pork, beer or wine. What can I get you?” Victor kept his face neutral, something that would have been impossible before his training with the Guard, she looked Xeno after all, the snout was all that was out of place on an otherwise attractive woman.
“I’ll have the veil and wine. Also, who do I see about a room?” He asked.
The boar-kin woman turned her head towards the bar, “Old man Huang would be the one to check with, don’t know if we have any open tonight. We have a lot of refugees from Huzhou after all.”
Victor raised an eyebrow, usually refugees meant something bad, “Refugees you say? I’m new to these parts, what happened?”
The barmaid snorted, which was ironic considering she was a boar-kin. “You must be new, Huzhou was raised to the ground by the instinctives, the Empress has sent a small contingency of the sect of the Iron Paw to defend Wuzhen, as we are a central transport hub.” The barmaid then looked over to a table of women in much more elaborate dress than the commoners, each with a jade talisman on their wrist.
Without another word she brought more drinks to their table, on it stacked plate after plate, bowl after bowl of food. After setting down the drinks she bowed until her snout almost touched the table before hastily retreating from their prescence.
Victor’s AI chimed in his ear that fabrication was complete and he reached under the table to access his dimensional storage, grabbing two handfuls of copper coins he put them in his trench coat pockets. He noted that although the inn was crowded, everyone else avoided the table with the sect women. It was almost as if others had moved their tables and chairs away, as if there were danger near them. The women didn’t look especially tough, they were armed with swords, but mostly dressed in robes of fine silk, no armor to be found.
He also noted they all had traits of tiger in them. Some had tails, some had the ears, some had the eyes. He supposed that was why they were called the Iron Paw sect, not very creative, but he doubted he could do better.
The barmaid came back with a plate of veil, steamed vegetables, and a large cup of wine. As she sat it down she said quietly, “Stop staring at the cultivators, do not draw their notice or they will decide they need make an example of an upstart mortal.”
Victor kept his face stoney as he accepted the meal and looked elsewhere while he ate. The food was quite good although he didn’t like the turnips. The wine was made from rice, and quite strong. He was about to wave the barmaid back over when a bell started ringing. Everyone in the inn froze, well all but the cultivators.
They pushed their plates to the center of the table, stood as one, and marched out of the inn. As they reached the door conversations started up. With Victor’s enhanced hearing he heard variations of ‘They must have spotted instinctuals’, or ‘I hope the iron paw is as fierce as they are rumored to be.’
Victor stood up, asked the barmaid for the tab, placed some copper on the table and raised his collar as he walked out of the inn. He noticed none of the other patrons followed him out, if anything they huddled away from the door. Seeing no-one was around he jumped using the armors powerful servo motors to propel him onto the roof of a two-story store. He almost didn’t clear the roof, landing with a slight thud and breaking roofing tiles as he made his way to the peek of the roof.
He watched as the women of the sect bounced almost weightlessly off of the rooftops reaching the guard tower at the east gate. Bringing his helmet back up his hud instantly targeted over 30 creatures rushing the east gate at monstrous speed. 160 KM/HR, ETA 45 SECONDS his AI helpfully informed him.The creatures were vaguely humanoid, they resembled ware-wolves, and ran on all fours. He watched as the cultivators drew their weapons as one, the human guards dropped from the wall and grabbed long pike-like weapons.
WAR MODE ENGAGED, EVASIVE ACTION REQUIRED fired through his ears as his armor spun from a crouching position and narrowly avoided a sword that stabbed through the ceramic tile of the roof to nearly the hilt. Before him stood a woman with the ears of a tiger in a blue silk dress.
His AI relinquished emergency control of the armor back to Victor as she spoke. “You are fast for a male. Surrender to this Mei, and I will make sure your execution is quick.” Victor cocked his head to the side before partially raising a hand. The bolter pistol appeared in his hand from dimensional storage as he pulled the trigger.
Mei’s eyes were round as the roof beneath her feet vanished in a hail of ceramic and wood, a noise as if a volcano had exploded right next to her severely stunned her more sensitive cultivator ears as she fell through to the second floor. Victor turned to the east wall in time to see a mass of bodies, all female it appeared, as he had never seen ware-wolves with breasts, leap the ten meters or so to the top of the wall. Howls pierced the night air as some were impaled on swords, others lashed out with razor sharp claws tearing into members of the Iron Paw sect.
It was obvious they would not hold that position. If they didn’t retreat they would all be lost, some of the smarter or luckier of the sect began to tactically retreat, fending off claws and teeth with their swords. Victor turned and saw the highest structure in town, a bell tower that stood about five stories high. That must have been where the warning came from, he could get a better vantage point from there.
Suddenly he heard a growl and the woman he had unceremoniously dropped through the roof jumped through the opening and landed as if gravity held no sway over her. “You have made a grave mistake instinctual, for this Mei will end you this…”
____________________
She didn’t get to finish her sentence as she watched the black armored figure with a strange brown robe suddenly launch himself on wings of fire from the roof to the top of the bell tower.
“Mei, Mei! Where are you, we are being overrun!” She heard from the east wall as her sect sisters were back pedaling as the mass of instinctuals climbed over both their own dead and her sisters. She turned away from the strange male and leaped from rooftop to rooftop to aid her sisters in battle.
She landed next to Xiang, who now had a gash across her cheek from combat, “There is someone else here, a male!” She shouted as she drove her sword into one of the wolf-kin that came too close. It howled in pain and retreated, but she knew it was not a fatal blow.
Xiang parried a high swipe of a claw and with a spin kick sent the instinctual she was fighting flying backwards only for it to catch itself with its claws and grind to a crouching halt. “Who? We are in the backlands of the Empire, and why would they send a male, he would surely be courting death against foes such as these!”
Mei blocked a razor sharp claw with the blunt edge of her sword before parrying backwards, “It doesn’t matter, our orders are to protect this town at all costs, don’t let them push us into a blind ally or somewhere we can’t defend ourselves.”
___________________
Victor watched as the tiger ladies tried desperately to fend off the ware-wolf ladies. It was not going well for the tigers, it seemed that although the instinctuals didn’t use weapons, they were faster, bigger, stronger, and meaner on average. His hud counted six cultivators down, two of which were being eaten by the ware-wolf women, the remaining five were being pushed towards center square.
What they couldn’t see was a group of four cultivators coming up on their flank from the south. It seems that even though these sect ladies seem haughty at best, they are the closest thing to the good guys in this fight. Victor cursed as he reached into his dimensional storage, a mark 8 flamer wrapped itself lovingly around his scout armor, as his hands wrapped around the handle and nozzle.
He leaped from the bell tower, shattering roofing tiles and bricks as he dropped the five stories to the ground before firing the retro-rockets in his boots, hitting the ground behind the Iron Paw sect before pouring withering fire from the flamer into the four instinctualists rushing from the south. They howled in agony as napalm lapped at their fur and burned them as they wallowed on the dirt road of the town square trying to quench the fire.
Victor turned around as the women of the Iron Paw were forced back to his position, which worked out fine, now they weren’t in the way. He poured burning liquid napalm into the ranks of the instinctuals. Those that could turned on claws and ran, those that didn’t burned in the street.
He turned around and ordered his helmet to retract, the four standing sisters of the Iron Paw leaped a step back bringing up their battered swords. He allowed his flamer to dissolve back into this dimensional storage. “Stand down ladies, the threat is over.” If anything this made them bring their swords up more.
Mei was the first to find her voice, “You are obviously a master of fire to dispatch so many of the betrayers instinctuals. Who sent you?”
Victor’s face remained impassive, this was new information, the instinctuals betrayed the Empire in some way. “No one sent me, I was in the area, and you apparently needed aid.” Let them decide with that what they will.
Mei slowly lowered her sword, before starting to laugh without much mirth, “In our darkest hour a hidden master appears and saves us from death. You would think we were part of a play or poets story.” The other women lowered what was left of their weapons as well.
Xiang looked Victor up and down, “I have never heard of male becoming a cultivator of war, that is usually the domain of females. I have also never seen clothing or armor like you wear, are you from the Empire?”
Victor sighed, well, here goes. “I am not from the Empire, I am from a far away land called Terra, and at the moment, I am merely passing through.”
The smaller one known as Li spoke up, “One does not simply pass through the Celestial Empire! The wall has stood for millennia untold, only the Immortal Empress remembers when it was built. How did you cross it?”
Victor only shrugged, “Who said I crossed the wall?” As he turned around and walked to the inn he only recently left. The crowd of people parted as he walked in.
_____________________
Xiang turned to Mei, “He is a foreigner wandering our land, Shihan must be informed of his presence and bring it before the court.”
Mei nodded her head turning to the final woman left standing, “Hua, travel to Wujiang, let our sisters know what has transpired here and have a message sent back to the Imperial Palace about this newcomer and what we should do.”
Li spoke, “Should we not attempt to capture him ourselves? After all, a male cultivator is a rarity indeed.”
Mei looked over to the smaller Li, “He burned down instinctuals with what appeared to be the forgotten Concept of Fire, for that was the Sixth Level Yang Fire, something we females who cultivate yin are incapable of. No, we would court death trying to capture a hidden master of his power. Did any of you even feel his Chi?” They all shook their heads.
Mei continued, “Then he is hiding his true power from us. When I first saw him leap from the ground to the rooftop I thought him a spy for the instinctuals. When I tried to attack he moved with a speed even I could not match. When I threatened him he simply ignored me, and throughout that I never once felt his Chi. This is a male we must be careful around sisters, now go Hua.”
_____________________
Victor watched as the people in the inn parted before him. He noticed many of them bowing as though he were part of the Imperial family of Terra. He reached the bar where the innkeeper, what was his name again? HUANG his AI chimed in.
“Huang, I require lodgings for the night. Do you have a room available?”
The Ox-Kin bowed so low as to touch the bar, “This lowly one will gladly provide you with a room hidden master.” He raised his head and waved the boar-kin barmaid over to him in a frenzy, “Chun, find the hidden master a room.”
Chun rushed over and bowed before Victor, “Please follow me hidden master?”
“Victor, my name is Victor Cain. Please, lead the way Chun.”
As he followed Chun upstairs to an empty room Victor closed and locked the door, if they want to think he is a hidden master then let them. In the meantime he needed sleep. He reached one more time into his dimensional storage and pulled four small security drones and paired them to his armor’s AI.
One flew out the open window to watch from outside, one crawled under the door to watch the inn, the other two sat inside the room.
Once he felt all was secured he settled into the not so great bed and closed his helmet. He’d worry about everything else tomorrow.
2023.06.04 00:37 IrreliventPerogi The Fête - A First-Time Reader's Experience, Thoughts, and Theories
"Now," he whispered, "I deliver death."
That is where I broke, the preceding battle, culminating in this cliffhanger, wore me down. I am a binger by heart and habit, and despite spending the last year or so practicing portion control (of all kinds) dutifully reading slowly, able to experience multiple works and to read them more deeply for the pacing, I decided to indulge this once. IDK If I'll do so again, but for just this once, follow this first-timer's unjaded eyes through their breathless, awe-stricken, confused sprint across the last ninety pages of this book. Without further ado...
Also, if this is the passing of winter to spring, where is Gennebakis, exactly? If the top of the continent is tundra, then Darujhistan would be much further south, (which we know) so somewhere similar to North America? Is Darujhistan in Texas?
He collides with Kruppe, who drops a series of masks. The rotund mage informs his dear friend that his other ear friend, Lady Simtal, has invited him to attend the Fête. That they've never met is ironic, but irrelevant to Magnanimous Kruppe, friend to all. This whole interaction is fantastic, with Kruppe dropping many distractions, such as his mentioning five strangers without naming the fourth, or a series of cantrips, while Murillio dodges them as best he can. He confronts Kruppe point blank about beingLady Simtal disguised the Eel. Kruppe sighs, and modifies the courtier's memory, buying himself free reign for the night.
As Baruk waits for the Eel, he discusses attending the fête with Anomander Rake, who as elected to attend as the High Alchemist's +1. Many members of the Council and the T'orrud Cabal will be in attendance, and Rake wants an opportunity to meet/observe his allies. It'll also put him in the epicenter of the most likely place of Convergence on Genabakis. Rake learns of the new year's title, and correctly guesses Icarium's involvement, as he's evidently produced similar wheels elsewhere. This has quite a few implications, given that this person is evidently traveling with at least one god. They receive news that the Eel will reveal himself to them that night, (although Baruk as much as gives away that he's guessed the truth) as well as Mammot's recovery. The High Preist of D'Riss was able to get away with minimal difficulty and casually mentions that he's aware of the drama surrounding the Coin Bearer. He is also a member of the T'orrud Babal. Rake, asks whether Mammot will be attending the Fête, and then leaves abruptly. If only Baruk had read further into the odd departure.
Adjunct Lorn finally arrives at Worry Gate, witnessing the ritual mentioned in the Book's opening epigraph and being briefly noted by a guard. That guard is Circle Breaker, watching for the Adjunct for the Eel. Once done, he manages to trade a shift to be at the Fête himself. Interestingly, he tells the guard next to him his name, which we do not ever get to know (at least not in GotM)
Lorn enters a bar, and stumbles upon the Bridgeburners. Fiddler is running one of his games, which we get to see more fully here. The game is played with a Deck and depicts the scene in the Gadrobi Hills where Paran met Rake. Tattersail did believe the Sapper to be a Tallent, after all. The game ends predicting Lorn's death, this reading is affirmed by the orb. Whiskeyjack arrives and catches up Lorn with a modified version of events, including their loss of Sorry. Lorn comes to the realization that this man had debated tactics with Dassem Ultor, so there's not much she can do to break him. She asks the name of the estate and announces she will return in two hours, without dropping anything off.
Crokus and Apsalar watch the revelry escalate down below them. They discuss their plans for the evening, the thief growing ever more conflicted about his feelings. Apsalar mentions something within her holding her sanity together. It seems Rigga remains at work. Serrat, meanwhile, creeps up the steps below, comically over-warded and utilizing an abundance of caution. She's immediately thwarted by a mysterious someone, threatening with enough force on behalf of "the Prince" to drop the hunt against the Coin Bearer, with a comical pop, she disappears.
In an age of wind and barren stone, a Jaghut and his mother wander the land, scattered as all their people, thwarting the potential of collected power. A self-imposed Babel, of sorts. The child, young by Jaghut standards, grows observing the powers of the winds shape and mould the earth to their liking. He takes after this, destroying his horrified mother in the process. He starts with lone Jaghut, but they resist or else escape him, brief satisfaction, but not enough. He takes to subjugating the beasts, the winds, the earth, the plants. The earth resists and bucks the subversion of its evolved order, yet not without the death of countless species. Then he meets the Imass, thinking creatures like the Jaghut, yet comically short-lived. These he can use, confounding them in cycles of invention, war, loss, discovery, rediscovery, rediscovery, rediscovery. They invent for themselves a god at the head of all things, and he fancies it to be himself, they discover tyranny of all forms for themselves, and he laughs. A True First Empire, a gathering of minds subjugated under an unbreakable bond. Tool's history proves backward. Then come the Jaghut, unified under a force so great that it tears through even this great Tyrant like paper, and Raest was subjugated, killed, and depowered. A barrow erected, a hemisphere frozen over for good measure. In the intervening years, the T'Lan Imass gather power of their own and wage genocide against the very Titans who were their salvation. Two enter the barrow, the threadbare mind of the once-god coalesces, he is freed, his Finnest stolen. With a concussive force, Raest, the First Emperor of Man, Jaghut Tyrant, steps into a new world.
High above, the Crone watches him emerge as four Black Soultaken Dragons and the Red Dragon Silanah, fly in to stop the monster. We get some old language of some sort, possibly Jaghut? "Dragnipurake" is of course the name of the Sword plus the suffix -Rake, "Draconiaes" seems to refer to, well, dragons, "t'na" is a conjunction of some sort? And finally, Eleint, which is whatever the Dramatis Personae names Silanah. Crone flies high, ready to watch the show unfold.
Raest emerges, and casually injures Burn on his way out, nuking a range of hills in the process. He considers waking her as well. This is a walking apocalyptic event, and our dear Anomander opted to join a party. He notices the dragons, and Holy Moly the fight that ensues is great. I'd mention highlights but that'd just be a beat-by-beat. He offers the Soletaken Tiste Andii to join him, but they refuse. Also of note, he calls Silanah a "Tiem." He rebuffs their initial assault and, telekinetically holding his body together, prepares to deliver death.
Meanwhile, in the Phoenix Inn, the Eel contemplates his next moves, whilst failing to button his coat. He decides that it is time for Circle Breaker to retire, for his own safety. He suspects that someone other than himself has been protecting the Coin Bearer, while the path to ultimate safety for the boy remains elusive. Most concerningly, the patterns in his head end tonight, the outcome of this Convergence is undecided.
Crokus and Apsalar, meanwhile, leave the Temple for the Fête. To the northeast, a "storm" of low rumbling thunder and ochre clouds builds and grows ever closer. As the thief is led down from the tower by Aps, he has another internal crisis. He really doesn't know Challice, and Apsalar's constant ease within his presence is confounding. Dude, she literally took a name axiomatically aligned with your life, take a hint.
The Captain of Simtal's guards berates the Bridgeburnurs for not all being Barghast, but agrees to pay them anyways. He stations them near the garden, as it's recently gotten a bit overgrown, and instructs them to steer the crowds away. Quick Ben and Mallet update Whiskeyjack on the encroaching Tyrant, and they agree to play things by ear if the monster gets any nearer.
Kalam and Paran leave the Phoenix Inn, not after the assassin makes a major threat to Scurve to, by any means necessary contact the city's Master of Assasins with their offer. They leave to find the Adjunct and put her to rest. Kalam takes note of the Greyfaces and begins to be bothered by their movements, for some reason.
Baruk arrives with Rake at the Fête. Despite the encroaching threat, the Tiste Andii seems unbothered, relaxed even. Turban Orr watches the two arrive with Lady Simtal. The Alchemist's mask is barely sufficient. Both a denial and an admission of secret power, depending on the viewer. Rake's mask is of a smug black and silver dragon. I've said it before and I'll say it again, Anomander Rake is That Guy. Still love him, though. The Councilman introduces himself and is introduced in turn to Lord Anomander Rake. The scene plays out humorously, with Orr unaware of how wildly out of his league he is, but does contain one odd detail. Rake, despite running Moon's Spawn, considers his title to be honorary, given by his people. Murillio and Rallick, begrudgingly aware of Kruppe's perfect mask choices, watch the High Alchemist and the Councilman converse, then nearly have an aneurysm over Kruppe (whom they were just praising) and his shenanigans. Kruppe, wearing the mask of a cherub slightly less innocent than himself (although not nearly so clever) bumbles his way toward Baruk and Rake, the latter of whom displays incredulity over this possibly being the Eel. Wise and discerning Kruppe the First notes Rake's nature as an inhuman Lord from high above, and a dragon. Of course, this is all a misunderstanding, and he apologizes, betrays himself as an eel of sorts, and leaves to inspect the kitchen.
Turban Orr, meanwhile, finds himself unable to enjoy the party. The last two weeks have exhausted him, all his plans confounded, and his spy still unfound. He, at last, discovers Circle Breaker, in a chance passing, but is intercepted by a man in a Trake mask. The man practically insists on insulting the Councilman, and Orr, his temper ratcheted up by the past several days, decides to indulge his wrath on this peon. Orr calls for a duel, politically selecting Councilman D'Arle as his second. Meanwhile, Murillio draws deep on his well of suave and seduces Simtal in record time. The duel will go uninterrupted. Down by the terrace, Baruk contemplates interceeding, but declines. Curiously, he considers Rallick his closest friend, explaining the Otataral gift, but it is a shame we never go to see the two interact, there's a story there. Rake offers to be RN's second, and my hype has hit yet another threshold. Here is where I leave my desk for a mandated break, I'm not the sort of person who eats and reads, so I'm mentally cussing the entire way there and back. Baruk meets Mammot on his way to the duel and notes the scholar's accurate Jaghut mask; although Mammot recognizes minute flaws in the design, Baruk thinks nothing of this. Stranger still, despite Oppon's luck drawing Crokus to the party, it is also keeping him away from his uncle.
The Bridgeburners watch everyone filter out into the courtyard by the garden, watching the preparations for the duel. Though they notice Rake, this doesn't amount to much. Quick Ben updates the group on their timetable with the Tyrant, and they make preparations to blast the estate then the city.
Crokus finds Challice; without a method of reaching her at the moment he is distracted by the duel. Kruppe, finds the boy and nabs him while passing a note off to Circle Breaker. The note grants Circle Breaker the right to retire, as well as land and a title in the city of Dhavran (the map shows this to be along the western bank of Lake Azur) as thanks for being the Eel's most trusted servant. The circle is mended (whatever that means, there seems to be a story there) and he can at last rest. Despite everything going down in this and subsequent chapters, this storyline had me by far the most hyped. Good job man, you've earned it.
Baruk offers to referee, and the participants take their places. Turban Orr's grandstanding, and the seconds' lack of comments each take as much time as the fight itself. As everyone notes, this is not a duel, but a public murder. That Anomander Rake decides to get publicly entangled in the proceedings not to comment or contribute at all, but just to watch this fool get merc'd, strikes me as darkly funny. Orr is dead and as Rallick quietly gloats to the corpse, the scandal is broached, and the hostess is nowhere to be found. A large woman in a green dress approaches Baruk and Rake, introduced as the Witch Derudan, another member of the Cabal. Also, she has a personal servant to carry a hookah with her at all times. They leave Rake's presence to discuss some matters.
Simtal, meanwhile, finally arrises from her 30 minutes with Murillio, becoming aware of some great disturbance downstairs. She begins dressing and is interrupted by Rallick Nom entering the room. Rallick stays only long enough to convey his purpose and her situation. It is Murillio who stays a moment to watch the woman process what has become of her. Years of machinations and backroom (or perhaps, bedroom) deals all hinging on the continued support of those around her. With no one, the vultures and enemies she's made will come, likely they've already begun. Murillio leaves a dagger and grants her the privacy to escape the coming storm.
Lady Simtal, you deserved this but that doesn't make what was done to you right. What business does justice have with cruelty? Swearing by the Lady of Beggers, Murillio comes to the crashing realization of what this night has cost his soul. Coll is reinstated, yes, but at incalculable cost to his dearest friends.
Crokus, meanwhile, finally gets the opportunity to peel away from Kruppe and approach Challice, after getting the girls attention, she runs over to him, overjoyed to finally have a moment alone with...Gorlas. Panicking, Crokus does the sane thing and kidnaps her, because that'll make this run smoother, y'kow?
At the first opportunity, Circle Breaker sneaks out of the estate and into the night a free man. Passing a food-comatose Kruppe, he leaves smiling, awed by his own escape.
Despite his best attempts, Raest can do nothing to kill the creature, introducing itself as Kruppe. He informs the Tyrant that he bows to no one, Tyrant or god; in the face of such indifference, there is nothing Raest can do. Beset by a T'lan Imass from behind; despite his best efforts, Onos T'oolan cannot be bound by the Jaghut, as our dear Tool is called by an ancient call of a Bonecaster, Pran Chole's. Befuddled by such impotence on his part, Raest is befuddled further still by the appearance of another interloper, K'Rul. He initially mistakes him for Hood (which greatly alters my estimation of the god's lifespan) although he only refers to him as the Death Wanderer, as opposed to the god of Death. K'Rul warns Raest of the arrival of Anomander Rake and the new form of death he brings with him. Raest scoffs at this initially, but K'Rul makes a fascinating revelation. The flow of power between the gods and mortals has shifted, though of it the mortals are ignorant. I suppose when you have mages mastering domains and relics capable of drawing the gods who wield them, it makes sense. Anything less than omnipotence can be overmastered. K'Rul also repeats his Maker of Paths title and reveals his aspect "was the Obelisk." So he's Burn's predecessor and not Hood's. Given Burn's Sleep began nearly 1200 years ago, that gives us a roughly 800-year window for the shift, given Darujhistan's founding, whatever Crokus may say. This whole sequence is filled with even more magic technobable, but I'll move on. Title of Sword? Moved to the Realms of Chaos, K'Rul's birthplace? I'll figure it out eventually. With a hollow laugh, Raest collapses into dust, his spirit invading a new body.
Kalam and Paran creep into Simtal's garden, finding there a young woman, along with a curious structure. The woman turns out to be Sorry, yet not Sorry. Kalam prevents the Captain from killing her outright, instead ascertaining that she has no memory or deeply incomplete memories of her time in the Bridgeburners. Kalam's reaction to being called a friend is priceless. They observe the structure, a tree stump that is somehow growing from moment to moment, frustrating the eyes as it does. At this moment, one is reminded of the acorn and the Finnest. Paran leaves to fetch Mallet, wondering if the healer could aid the girl.
Rallick, gripped with a malaise he cannot account for, stumbles to leave the party. What if Coll doesn't take his old Lordship back? Would what he's done be justified even if he does? As a reader, I have to wonder, how much of the blame lies on Oppon, and how much on RN himself? Interrupting his musings, he stumbles across a disgruntled and awake Kruppe. The mage is worried, although trusts K'Rul's words that the world as it is now would be enough to put down Raest. The assassin leaves Kruppe behind and is approached by a woman in a featureless mask, who circuitously reveals herself to be Vorcan. She mentions Councilman Orr possessed protective magics that Rallick somehow trivialized. For that reason, she requires his services now. One last note on their conversation here, that RN was fine submitting to punishment helps show how defeated he is, now that his slavish devotion to the plan justifying his own humanity is over with. Defending someone else's humanity cannot serve as a substitute for your own, Rallick, and I feel you know this now.
Crokus, meanwhile, is totally bungling his attempts to speak with Challice. Promising not to hurt her, after a slew of threats, of course, he lets her speak. She reveals that she never betrayed him and that they'd always known the Rope was behind the guard's death. Horrified, Crokus reels from the revelation, wondering what exactly is going on. Chalice restates her love for Gorlas (or more tellingly, his station and his love for her) and her desire to have nothing to do with Younghand's cloak-and-dagger shenanigans. She slips up at the end, patronizing him briefly, and Crokus (more than a little hypocritically) accuses her of romanticizing the dangers of the real world. They part on the worst possible terms.
Mallet, for his part, refuses to enter the garden. Recognizing the power within and its hunger, he demands Paran bring Sorry to him. She heads to the healer smilingly, and Kalam expresses regret that she hadn't smiled before. Mallet discovers Rigga's presence within the girl, torn whether to help what little remains of the Wax Witch to integrate Sorry's history into Apsalar's consciousness safely. Paran advises the healer to trust it. Rallick, Vorcan, and Crokus all enter the glade, the latter staying hidden. Paran meets them as they discuss the stump, with Vorcan asking Rallick to sit on it and dampen its growth. It's here that Rallick just outright admits to knowing the substance he'd used was Otataral dust, rendering my whole Eureka moment a bit... moot. Also, Rallick knew what it was the whole time?! Why play coy with something you'll eventually give to us outright, Erikson? It's either a mystery or not. There have been a handful of moments like this, where a mystery will be teased and then casually solved. It - I - uh, whatever I guess. That's only the second most infuriating reveal in this chapter anyway.
Kalam offers Vorcan 900k goldendoubloons jakatas and a High Fist position to kill off the T'orrud Cabal. Paran assures her that Malazan can scare off the Son of Darkness, having done so twice before. Vorcan personally accepts the contract and after charging Rallick with sitting on the stump until a better solution can be reached, leaves to prepare for the grim task. After everyone leaves, Rallick invites Crokus out of the glade and charges the boy with warning Mammot and Baruk of their impending danger. At that moment, something occurs outside of the garden, and the stump grows past Rallick's ability to contain it.
Sensing the disturbance at the Fête, Baruk laments leaving so early. Rake assures him the situation is under control, but stops himself from revealing one other piece of information, his eyes betraying a quiet sadness. He then offers to help clear the streets for something else coming, using Dragnipur to clear a passage to K'Rul's Belfry after warning Baruk of Malazan's impending assassination attempt.
At the Fête, Raest arives. Subsuming the mind of Mammot, whom he'd imprinted upon while waking, he launches an assault upon the partygoers. Quick Ben manages to save Derudan in the initial volley, which tears through the estate in a series of propagating bolts of power. Whiskeyjack's leg is crushed under a pillar, down for the count, and Captain Paran appears to be instantly vaporized in the initial assault. Derudan and QB launch twin assaults on Raest, quickly draining the Witch.
Here we have what is likely the most vexing scene in the entire book. Or, perhaps, the start of several compoundingly vexing scenes. Paran drops into what seems to be yet another warren, a swamp of sorts, within which a T'lan Imass (likely Tool) and a wooden approximation of a Jaghut fight. Behind the Captain, a house grows out of the swamp. The Imass warns Paran that something called an Azath is not yet ready to contain the animate Finnest. Paran resolves to hold the Finnest until the Azath is made ready. Launching a blast against Paran's very soul, the Finnest circumvents even Chance, or perhaps the blade has at last betrayed him. The Finnest demands total submission, but Paran refuses. Within him, the... Blood of a Hound? wells up, refusing to be subdued. Did the souls of the Hounds follow Paran back out of Dragnipur? That was roughly when Paran's whole "no one's gonna control me" arc began in full. Anyway,Perrin Paran throws himself against the Finnest, tearing into it with fists, claws, and teeth, holding it down until he is shaken out of his blood fury. The Azath is finished and draws the Finnest below the mud. Paran is shunted out of the Warren into the material plane.
Noting Paran's return, Quick Ben assaults the Tyrant with everything he has, opening SEVEN Warrens within himself. A feat that is later noted to be theoretically impossible. He burns through the monster, reducing it to an animate, humanoid totem of ash. Raest retaliates, forcibly closing QB's Warrens one after another. QB is about to give up, before noticing Hedge, off to the side, a pyromanic grin on his face, Ben dives, covering Derudan and his ears. The sapper fires, blasting Mammot's body to smithereens. Paran runs off to inform WJ as QB notices something coalescing in the bottom of Hedge's crater.
It is then that the Azath drags the remaining spirit of Raest kicking and screaming into the garden. So, it turns out Azaths are a known force in this world, but I'll get to that later. I will note its appearance is a surprise to everybody. Was it the acorn? But if the Jaghut could seal the Finnest in an Azath, why not just go all the way? Many questions and few answers. Derudan leaves, and Fiddler and Hedge are sent off to blast the city. Kalam then finally realizes the potential danger of not only blowing up the City of Blue Fire, but of doing so at major infrastructure hubs. Took y'all long enough.
So, what was Oppon's plan for the captain? His use of Chance infuriated Hairlock and the Hounds, drawing the two together, and evidently claiming the Hounds' souls/blood in the process. Thus, Paran was able to resist the Finnest and buy the Azath time. The only issue was that is the Brother's actions in Dragnipur seemed to be surprised by the whole episode. An act? Beyond that, Paran also played half the role in freeing Sorry, thwarting Shadow's aims at Empire. j
Crokus, traumatized by the sight of Mammot possessed, burned, blown to bits, and claimed by the roots of the Azath, runs to find Baruks home. He (and the audience) can only hope that Mammot himself was released to death before the Azath took the possessed body. Running through the streets of Darujhistan, he finally comes to realize why they've emptied so. Rake has moved Moon's Spawn directly overhead, looming as if to crush the city at any moment.
The Adjunct tails the Coin Bearer, sensing the Jaghut Tyrant's death. Assuming Rake's involvement in the defeat, she releases Tayscheren's Ace in the Hole. A Lord of the Gaylen demons, powerful enough to challenge an ascendant, the intended follow-up in the one-two punch which would finish off Rake or Raest, whoever survived their clash. The Adjunct then tails the Coin Bearer further, considering the woman Lorn dead for good. She does not even consider the Adjunct human, but a tool. Lost entirely in her own justification, the Adjunct carries on.
Baruk mourns Mammot in his study. He's deduced too late that Rake knew all along, choosing to shield Baruk from the anticipation of his possessed friend's impending death. The Witch Derudan arrives, prepared to mourn with him, as an act of love. She informs Baruk of the extraordinary circumstances surrounding Mammot's death, as well as the conjuration of an Azath in Darujhistan. The specific use of the word conjuration implies something caused its appearance, though if not the acorn, I couldn't guess what. They feel the release of the demon lord, as well as two more of the Cabal members at the hand of Vorcan.
Anomander Rake, atop the belfry of K'Rul's temple. Silahnah arrives, but Rake asks she leave, she's done enough for today. K'Rul himself arrives, and the two speak of their misplaced wandering within this world. Rake knows no other life than wandering from battle to battle, yet it does not fulfill him. The elder god, having failed to receive the advice he craves, leaves the Lord to his battle. Rake watches as the Galen arises, and begins changing form. Rake then shapeshifts, rising higher, higher, higher above the city into a Silvermaned Black Dragon, more massive even than Silanah, and dives towards his ignorant prey.
The Adjunct formerly known as Lorn moves to kill the Coin Bearer at last. She's interrupted by, of all people, a member of the Crimson Guard.* Fingers, Sixth Blade of the Crimson Guard, grabs Crokus and escorts him to Baruk's place personally. During their discussion, Crokus at long last learns of his nature as the Coin Bearer, and is advised to lose the item as soon as his luck runs out. It is the CG who have been protecting the boy. After breaking away from Blues, a gravely injured Adjunct runs into Meese and Iralta, who finish her off.
* Upon review, Caladan Brood does commit some Crimson Guard members to protect the Coin Bearrer in Ch. 10 debriefing with Crone, just a bit circumlocutiously. He even names the sixth blade, and Kallor immediately takes it to mean they're interfering with Rake.
Paran comes across the Adjunct, injured beyond saving, or at least, dying faster than a healer can be acquired. She laments her ironic, inglorious death, and barely has time to marvel over Paran's return from the dead. The two share a moment of cold sympathy before her end. Paran claims the Otataral blade for himself. The Twins appear before him, begging for protection from Shadowthrone. Paran tells them off, and quietly picks up the Adjunct, returning to the Phoenix Inn.
Baruk and Derudan have set up a magical barrier, but Baruk hesitates to enter it. His hesitation buys him nothing, however, as Vorcan attacks just as the ward is shattered outside. She is forced back by a Tiste Andii assassin, Serrat, who is stabbed by the Master of Assassins. Derudan is similarly stuck down, minutely to slow to take advantage of the distraction. Baruk, fleeing, runs to the door, in which is Crokus, who is able to (luckily) land two near impossible blows against Vorcan, by way of thrown bricks. She flees, and Baruk gets up, moving to save the injured. Serrat has passed, but Baruk reveals that he is able to save Darudan by curing the white paralt in her system.* They mourn Mammot, and then the young thief leaves to find Apsalar.
*Which is also just named outright as a spider, but this one annoys me far less than the Otataral thing.
I'll skip a scene breifly to maintain momentum, but it works in the chapter as is.
Rallick watches the stump, now a house, contemplating the capture he saw earlier. He is experiencing an unaccountable euphoria, believing the house to be "right, and just." Vorcan arrives, begging Rallick to protect her, before fainting. He picks her up, and with no better ideas, runs headlong into the cognitohzardous house, disappearing to we know not where. I suspect we haven't seen the last of either Rallick Nom or Vorcan, but that is the last we see of either this book. Korlat, a Tiste Andii assassin and sister to Serrat, enters the glade. She regards the Azath edielmarn or "Pillar of Innocence" and decides against the pursuit further. To continue the hunt would be to destroy the Azath, and its youthful innocence. In this, Korlat takes after the Queen of Darkness, who defended Light when it too was youthful and innocent. Oddly, in this, Korlat morally succeeds where Rallick failed. We learn that other objects such as this exist, such as the Deadhouse in Malaz city, where Kellanved and Dancer evidently walked through its... Gates. So we know people can leave these things, giving some hope for Rallick an Vorcan's return. Also, considering the heights to which the two Ascended after entering, first through Empire then godhood, R and V may have a long road ahead of them. Who knows? as my cheaky pun earlier hinted, I'm aware of the next book's title, so we may be seeing them soon.
Back at the Phoenix Inn, Whiskeyjack contacts Dujek to update him as to the nights proceedings. Tayscheren is in a coma after what happened to the Galayn Lord, and WJ states that they'll not be taking the city, for fear of detonating the natural gas caverns beneath. This is of course, a problem. The what's left of the 2nd is loosing Pale, Caladan Brood has marched south as Dujek guessed, and brought two other armies besides with him, beyond this, Laseen has outlawed Dujek himself, as Seven Cities is to close to rebellion for him to be useful in saving it in time. The Empire has now severed its last link to the Old Guard as a result.
The Black Moranth stand with Onearm, and will pick up the Bridgeburners once they're out of the city. WJ is made Dujek's second, and Paran is placed in charge of the BBs. Hopefuly, Brood knows enough about the Pannion Seer to accept Dujek's force's continued existence. Though they're free to walk, all of WJ's squad resolves to stay with the rebels, with two slight exeptions. Kalam and Fiddler have decided to leave with Apsalar, whom they're taking home; they commit to return once that is over with. WJ notices Coll is awake, but the Lord only offers them passage out of the city in gratefulness.
The main text of the novel ends with Kruppe, Murillio, and Crokus walking towards the Phoenix Inn. Kruppe assuages Crokus's worries by reassuring him that he knows Apsalar's location, and shrugs off concerns over Rallick, speaking more to the man's likely safety. We find out Challice was saved by Gorlas, tying off that loose end, and begins to regale them with the tale of how Darujistan was saved and Coll was reinstated, with his heroic aid, of course.
I'm straining against Reddit's 40k charachter limit, so I'll give my thoughts on the Epilogue, a deeper dive into the side materials, as well as thoughts on the novel as a whole soon.
submitted by IrreliventPerogi to Malazan [link] [comments]
That is where I broke, the preceding battle, culminating in this cliffhanger, wore me down. I am a binger by heart and habit, and despite spending the last year or so practicing portion control (of all kinds) dutifully reading slowly, able to experience multiple works and to read them more deeply for the pacing, I decided to indulge this once. IDK If I'll do so again, but for just this once, follow this first-timer's unjaded eyes through their breathless, awe-stricken, confused sprint across the last ninety pages of this book. Without further ado...
Epigraph
An excerpt from Faces of Darujhistan written by Maskral Jemre. The gods of Darujhistan and their faces will play extensive roles symbolically throughout the impending climax. It briefly describes the ceremonies we'll see in passing through various characters, and there's something haunting about receiving a glimpse of how the festivities ought to go and what it is that they mean.Also, if this is the passing of winter to spring, where is Gennebakis, exactly? If the top of the continent is tundra, then Darujhistan would be much further south, (which we know) so somewhere similar to North America? Is Darujhistan in Texas?
Chapter 20
The chapter that broke me, one near unbearable buildup of pressure before the dam breaks. Here, it all begins to unfold.Epigraph
An excerpt of T'Matha's Children by Heboric. It mentions the "the matron's//blood like ice" This feels like an allusion to the goddess of Darkness, with the Tiste Andii being cold, and all. Beyond that, it "brought light into dark and dark into light" so given the alleged history between Light and Dark, that works. Was this perhaps the creation of the Warren of Shadow? In which case, the "children of chaos" would be... the Hounds? Who knows!The Chapter Itself
Murillio is off to confront Kruppe, musing on the turning of the Cycle of the Age. The Year of the Five Tusks, which we've been constantly reminded it is, is now giving way to the Year of the Moon's Tears. The names bear significance according to the Seers, with the god Tennerock's tusks, Hate, Love, Laughter, War, and Tears, signifying the nature of the coming Years. The device was a gift by some guy named Icarium, whom Mammot believes to be of Jaghut blood. Evidently, the Jaghut were skilled in mechanical prowess and possibly gifted enough to predict a thousand years ahead. Moon's Spawn has arrived, after all.He collides with Kruppe, who drops a series of masks. The rotund mage informs his dear friend that his other ear friend, Lady Simtal, has invited him to attend the Fête. That they've never met is ironic, but irrelevant to Magnanimous Kruppe, friend to all. This whole interaction is fantastic, with Kruppe dropping many distractions, such as his mentioning five strangers without naming the fourth, or a series of cantrips, while Murillio dodges them as best he can. He confronts Kruppe point blank about being
As Baruk waits for the Eel, he discusses attending the fête with Anomander Rake, who as elected to attend as the High Alchemist's +1. Many members of the Council and the T'orrud Cabal will be in attendance, and Rake wants an opportunity to meet/observe his allies. It'll also put him in the epicenter of the most likely place of Convergence on Genabakis. Rake learns of the new year's title, and correctly guesses Icarium's involvement, as he's evidently produced similar wheels elsewhere. This has quite a few implications, given that this person is evidently traveling with at least one god. They receive news that the Eel will reveal himself to them that night, (although Baruk as much as gives away that he's guessed the truth) as well as Mammot's recovery. The High Preist of D'Riss was able to get away with minimal difficulty and casually mentions that he's aware of the drama surrounding the Coin Bearer. He is also a member of the T'orrud Babal. Rake, asks whether Mammot will be attending the Fête, and then leaves abruptly. If only Baruk had read further into the odd departure.
Adjunct Lorn finally arrives at Worry Gate, witnessing the ritual mentioned in the Book's opening epigraph and being briefly noted by a guard. That guard is Circle Breaker, watching for the Adjunct for the Eel. Once done, he manages to trade a shift to be at the Fête himself. Interestingly, he tells the guard next to him his name, which we do not ever get to know (at least not in GotM)
Lorn enters a bar, and stumbles upon the Bridgeburners. Fiddler is running one of his games, which we get to see more fully here. The game is played with a Deck and depicts the scene in the Gadrobi Hills where Paran met Rake. Tattersail did believe the Sapper to be a Tallent, after all. The game ends predicting Lorn's death, this reading is affirmed by the orb. Whiskeyjack arrives and catches up Lorn with a modified version of events, including their loss of Sorry. Lorn comes to the realization that this man had debated tactics with Dassem Ultor, so there's not much she can do to break him. She asks the name of the estate and announces she will return in two hours, without dropping anything off.
Crokus and Apsalar watch the revelry escalate down below them. They discuss their plans for the evening, the thief growing ever more conflicted about his feelings. Apsalar mentions something within her holding her sanity together. It seems Rigga remains at work. Serrat, meanwhile, creeps up the steps below, comically over-warded and utilizing an abundance of caution. She's immediately thwarted by a mysterious someone, threatening with enough force on behalf of "the Prince" to drop the hunt against the Coin Bearer, with a comical pop, she disappears.
In an age of wind and barren stone, a Jaghut and his mother wander the land, scattered as all their people, thwarting the potential of collected power. A self-imposed Babel, of sorts. The child, young by Jaghut standards, grows observing the powers of the winds shape and mould the earth to their liking. He takes after this, destroying his horrified mother in the process. He starts with lone Jaghut, but they resist or else escape him, brief satisfaction, but not enough. He takes to subjugating the beasts, the winds, the earth, the plants. The earth resists and bucks the subversion of its evolved order, yet not without the death of countless species. Then he meets the Imass, thinking creatures like the Jaghut, yet comically short-lived. These he can use, confounding them in cycles of invention, war, loss, discovery, rediscovery, rediscovery, rediscovery. They invent for themselves a god at the head of all things, and he fancies it to be himself, they discover tyranny of all forms for themselves, and he laughs. A True First Empire, a gathering of minds subjugated under an unbreakable bond. Tool's history proves backward. Then come the Jaghut, unified under a force so great that it tears through even this great Tyrant like paper, and Raest was subjugated, killed, and depowered. A barrow erected, a hemisphere frozen over for good measure. In the intervening years, the T'Lan Imass gather power of their own and wage genocide against the very Titans who were their salvation. Two enter the barrow, the threadbare mind of the once-god coalesces, he is freed, his Finnest stolen. With a concussive force, Raest, the First Emperor of Man, Jaghut Tyrant, steps into a new world.
High above, the Crone watches him emerge as four Black Soultaken Dragons and the Red Dragon Silanah, fly in to stop the monster. We get some old language of some sort, possibly Jaghut? "Dragnipurake" is of course the name of the Sword plus the suffix -Rake, "Draconiaes" seems to refer to, well, dragons, "t'na" is a conjunction of some sort? And finally, Eleint, which is whatever the Dramatis Personae names Silanah. Crone flies high, ready to watch the show unfold.
Raest emerges, and casually injures Burn on his way out, nuking a range of hills in the process. He considers waking her as well. This is a walking apocalyptic event, and our dear Anomander opted to join a party. He notices the dragons, and Holy Moly the fight that ensues is great. I'd mention highlights but that'd just be a beat-by-beat. He offers the Soletaken Tiste Andii to join him, but they refuse. Also of note, he calls Silanah a "Tiem." He rebuffs their initial assault and, telekinetically holding his body together, prepares to deliver death.
Chapter 21
A Chapter in two halves, beginning with our principal cast all filling into their positions for the climax, making last-minute pivots and discoveries. It ends with the fulfillment of the revenge plot against Lady Simtal and Turban Orr, and what a fulfillment it is! If only we don't feel so hollow afterwards.Epigraph
An excerpt of Anomandris which is, interestingly enough, written by Fisher, the Rumor Born guy. Also, this is like the first bit of Anomandris we've seen since Tattersail and Calot tag-teamed a quotation in Ch. 2 (which also mentions it was written by Fisher, lol) and seems to recount the initial arrival of the dragons. First contact between the dragons and Tiste Andii? Who knows! (Actually, quite a few people probably know at this point)The Chapter Itself
Lorn buries the Finnest in the garden at Simtal's estate. She observes the bustling crowds and almost breaks down at the sight. So much life reminds her of the many cities she's infiltrated before. The recollection of humanity becomes a cacophony, no one life worth any more than the millions around them. The Adjunct breaks at this, and Lorn has to will herself to don the persona again, with Sorry out of the picture, only the Coin Bearer remains. With her last chance to bail out behind her, the Adjunct begins moving towards her failure and death, foretold with certainty by the unwitting Tallent of Fiddler.Meanwhile, in the Phoenix Inn, the Eel contemplates his next moves, whilst failing to button his coat. He decides that it is time for Circle Breaker to retire, for his own safety. He suspects that someone other than himself has been protecting the Coin Bearer, while the path to ultimate safety for the boy remains elusive. Most concerningly, the patterns in his head end tonight, the outcome of this Convergence is undecided.
Crokus and Apsalar, meanwhile, leave the Temple for the Fête. To the northeast, a "storm" of low rumbling thunder and ochre clouds builds and grows ever closer. As the thief is led down from the tower by Aps, he has another internal crisis. He really doesn't know Challice, and Apsalar's constant ease within his presence is confounding. Dude, she literally took a name axiomatically aligned with your life, take a hint.
The Captain of Simtal's guards berates the Bridgeburnurs for not all being Barghast, but agrees to pay them anyways. He stations them near the garden, as it's recently gotten a bit overgrown, and instructs them to steer the crowds away. Quick Ben and Mallet update Whiskeyjack on the encroaching Tyrant, and they agree to play things by ear if the monster gets any nearer.
Kalam and Paran leave the Phoenix Inn, not after the assassin makes a major threat to Scurve to, by any means necessary contact the city's Master of Assasins with their offer. They leave to find the Adjunct and put her to rest. Kalam takes note of the Greyfaces and begins to be bothered by their movements, for some reason.
Baruk arrives with Rake at the Fête. Despite the encroaching threat, the Tiste Andii seems unbothered, relaxed even. Turban Orr watches the two arrive with Lady Simtal. The Alchemist's mask is barely sufficient. Both a denial and an admission of secret power, depending on the viewer. Rake's mask is of a smug black and silver dragon. I've said it before and I'll say it again, Anomander Rake is That Guy. Still love him, though. The Councilman introduces himself and is introduced in turn to Lord Anomander Rake. The scene plays out humorously, with Orr unaware of how wildly out of his league he is, but does contain one odd detail. Rake, despite running Moon's Spawn, considers his title to be honorary, given by his people. Murillio and Rallick, begrudgingly aware of Kruppe's perfect mask choices, watch the High Alchemist and the Councilman converse, then nearly have an aneurysm over Kruppe (whom they were just praising) and his shenanigans. Kruppe, wearing the mask of a cherub slightly less innocent than himself (although not nearly so clever) bumbles his way toward Baruk and Rake, the latter of whom displays incredulity over this possibly being the Eel. Wise and discerning Kruppe the First notes Rake's nature as an inhuman Lord from high above, and a dragon. Of course, this is all a misunderstanding, and he apologizes, betrays himself as an eel of sorts, and leaves to inspect the kitchen.
Turban Orr, meanwhile, finds himself unable to enjoy the party. The last two weeks have exhausted him, all his plans confounded, and his spy still unfound. He, at last, discovers Circle Breaker, in a chance passing, but is intercepted by a man in a Trake mask. The man practically insists on insulting the Councilman, and Orr, his temper ratcheted up by the past several days, decides to indulge his wrath on this peon. Orr calls for a duel, politically selecting Councilman D'Arle as his second. Meanwhile, Murillio draws deep on his well of suave and seduces Simtal in record time. The duel will go uninterrupted. Down by the terrace, Baruk contemplates interceeding, but declines. Curiously, he considers Rallick his closest friend, explaining the Otataral gift, but it is a shame we never go to see the two interact, there's a story there. Rake offers to be RN's second, and my hype has hit yet another threshold. Here is where I leave my desk for a mandated break, I'm not the sort of person who eats and reads, so I'm mentally cussing the entire way there and back. Baruk meets Mammot on his way to the duel and notes the scholar's accurate Jaghut mask; although Mammot recognizes minute flaws in the design, Baruk thinks nothing of this. Stranger still, despite Oppon's luck drawing Crokus to the party, it is also keeping him away from his uncle.
The Bridgeburners watch everyone filter out into the courtyard by the garden, watching the preparations for the duel. Though they notice Rake, this doesn't amount to much. Quick Ben updates the group on their timetable with the Tyrant, and they make preparations to blast the estate then the city.
Crokus finds Challice; without a method of reaching her at the moment he is distracted by the duel. Kruppe, finds the boy and nabs him while passing a note off to Circle Breaker. The note grants Circle Breaker the right to retire, as well as land and a title in the city of Dhavran (the map shows this to be along the western bank of Lake Azur) as thanks for being the Eel's most trusted servant. The circle is mended (whatever that means, there seems to be a story there) and he can at last rest. Despite everything going down in this and subsequent chapters, this storyline had me by far the most hyped. Good job man, you've earned it.
Baruk offers to referee, and the participants take their places. Turban Orr's grandstanding, and the seconds' lack of comments each take as much time as the fight itself. As everyone notes, this is not a duel, but a public murder. That Anomander Rake decides to get publicly entangled in the proceedings not to comment or contribute at all, but just to watch this fool get merc'd, strikes me as darkly funny. Orr is dead and as Rallick quietly gloats to the corpse, the scandal is broached, and the hostess is nowhere to be found. A large woman in a green dress approaches Baruk and Rake, introduced as the Witch Derudan, another member of the Cabal. Also, she has a personal servant to carry a hookah with her at all times. They leave Rake's presence to discuss some matters.
Simtal, meanwhile, finally arrises from her 30 minutes with Murillio, becoming aware of some great disturbance downstairs. She begins dressing and is interrupted by Rallick Nom entering the room. Rallick stays only long enough to convey his purpose and her situation. It is Murillio who stays a moment to watch the woman process what has become of her. Years of machinations and backroom (or perhaps, bedroom) deals all hinging on the continued support of those around her. With no one, the vultures and enemies she's made will come, likely they've already begun. Murillio leaves a dagger and grants her the privacy to escape the coming storm.
Lady Simtal, you deserved this but that doesn't make what was done to you right. What business does justice have with cruelty? Swearing by the Lady of Beggers, Murillio comes to the crashing realization of what this night has cost his soul. Coll is reinstated, yes, but at incalculable cost to his dearest friends.
Crokus, meanwhile, finally gets the opportunity to peel away from Kruppe and approach Challice, after getting the girls attention, she runs over to him, overjoyed to finally have a moment alone with...Gorlas. Panicking, Crokus does the sane thing and kidnaps her, because that'll make this run smoother, y'kow?
At the first opportunity, Circle Breaker sneaks out of the estate and into the night a free man. Passing a food-comatose Kruppe, he leaves smiling, awed by his own escape.
Chapter 22
A major action climax for a few plotlines, with a resolution I've vacillated between sour and sweet on, currently resting at sweet as I've processed things.Epigraph
A poem titled Ravens by Collitt. Acknowledging the Great Ravens as a sign of disaster, the poet fears and reveres them. Politically, this is one of my favorites thus far. Also, I love the connection between the Great Ravens and, well, normal ravens. Ravens are carrion feeders, who gather at signs of battle. Sapient Great Ravens gather at the signs of great events and cataclysmic battles, searching for "interesting" events. That's just a really fun connection.The Chapter Itself
Two of the Soultaken driven from battle, Raest prepares for his final thrust. The Gadrobi Hills are devastated, sundered by his travels and battle. He's killed a few odd creatures along his path as well, who we recognize as the garrison that helped Coll and Paran, as well as Councilman Orr's messenger to Pale. Cresting a hill, he is briefly in awe of Darujhistan, then offers Silanah one last opportunity to retreat. She makes no reply, nor is she even prepared for battle. Raest steps forward, away from Genebakis and into another time, within the dreams of a great, pudgy mage.Despite his best attempts, Raest can do nothing to kill the creature, introducing itself as Kruppe. He informs the Tyrant that he bows to no one, Tyrant or god; in the face of such indifference, there is nothing Raest can do. Beset by a T'lan Imass from behind; despite his best efforts, Onos T'oolan cannot be bound by the Jaghut, as our dear Tool is called by an ancient call of a Bonecaster, Pran Chole's. Befuddled by such impotence on his part, Raest is befuddled further still by the appearance of another interloper, K'Rul. He initially mistakes him for Hood (which greatly alters my estimation of the god's lifespan) although he only refers to him as the Death Wanderer, as opposed to the god of Death. K'Rul warns Raest of the arrival of Anomander Rake and the new form of death he brings with him. Raest scoffs at this initially, but K'Rul makes a fascinating revelation. The flow of power between the gods and mortals has shifted, though of it the mortals are ignorant. I suppose when you have mages mastering domains and relics capable of drawing the gods who wield them, it makes sense. Anything less than omnipotence can be overmastered. K'Rul also repeats his Maker of Paths title and reveals his aspect "was the Obelisk." So he's Burn's predecessor and not Hood's. Given Burn's Sleep began nearly 1200 years ago, that gives us a roughly 800-year window for the shift, given Darujhistan's founding, whatever Crokus may say. This whole sequence is filled with even more magic technobable, but I'll move on. Title of Sword? Moved to the Realms of Chaos, K'Rul's birthplace? I'll figure it out eventually. With a hollow laugh, Raest collapses into dust, his spirit invading a new body.
Kalam and Paran creep into Simtal's garden, finding there a young woman, along with a curious structure. The woman turns out to be Sorry, yet not Sorry. Kalam prevents the Captain from killing her outright, instead ascertaining that she has no memory or deeply incomplete memories of her time in the Bridgeburners. Kalam's reaction to being called a friend is priceless. They observe the structure, a tree stump that is somehow growing from moment to moment, frustrating the eyes as it does. At this moment, one is reminded of the acorn and the Finnest. Paran leaves to fetch Mallet, wondering if the healer could aid the girl.
Rallick, gripped with a malaise he cannot account for, stumbles to leave the party. What if Coll doesn't take his old Lordship back? Would what he's done be justified even if he does? As a reader, I have to wonder, how much of the blame lies on Oppon, and how much on RN himself? Interrupting his musings, he stumbles across a disgruntled and awake Kruppe. The mage is worried, although trusts K'Rul's words that the world as it is now would be enough to put down Raest. The assassin leaves Kruppe behind and is approached by a woman in a featureless mask, who circuitously reveals herself to be Vorcan. She mentions Councilman Orr possessed protective magics that Rallick somehow trivialized. For that reason, she requires his services now. One last note on their conversation here, that RN was fine submitting to punishment helps show how defeated he is, now that his slavish devotion to the plan justifying his own humanity is over with. Defending someone else's humanity cannot serve as a substitute for your own, Rallick, and I feel you know this now.
Crokus, meanwhile, is totally bungling his attempts to speak with Challice. Promising not to hurt her, after a slew of threats, of course, he lets her speak. She reveals that she never betrayed him and that they'd always known the Rope was behind the guard's death. Horrified, Crokus reels from the revelation, wondering what exactly is going on. Chalice restates her love for Gorlas (or more tellingly, his station and his love for her) and her desire to have nothing to do with Younghand's cloak-and-dagger shenanigans. She slips up at the end, patronizing him briefly, and Crokus (more than a little hypocritically) accuses her of romanticizing the dangers of the real world. They part on the worst possible terms.
Mallet, for his part, refuses to enter the garden. Recognizing the power within and its hunger, he demands Paran bring Sorry to him. She heads to the healer smilingly, and Kalam expresses regret that she hadn't smiled before. Mallet discovers Rigga's presence within the girl, torn whether to help what little remains of the Wax Witch to integrate Sorry's history into Apsalar's consciousness safely. Paran advises the healer to trust it. Rallick, Vorcan, and Crokus all enter the glade, the latter staying hidden. Paran meets them as they discuss the stump, with Vorcan asking Rallick to sit on it and dampen its growth. It's here that Rallick just outright admits to knowing the substance he'd used was Otataral dust, rendering my whole Eureka moment a bit... moot. Also, Rallick knew what it was the whole time?! Why play coy with something you'll eventually give to us outright, Erikson? It's either a mystery or not. There have been a handful of moments like this, where a mystery will be teased and then casually solved. It - I - uh, whatever I guess. That's only the second most infuriating reveal in this chapter anyway.
Kalam offers Vorcan 900k golden
Sensing the disturbance at the Fête, Baruk laments leaving so early. Rake assures him the situation is under control, but stops himself from revealing one other piece of information, his eyes betraying a quiet sadness. He then offers to help clear the streets for something else coming, using Dragnipur to clear a passage to K'Rul's Belfry after warning Baruk of Malazan's impending assassination attempt.
At the Fête, Raest arives. Subsuming the mind of Mammot, whom he'd imprinted upon while waking, he launches an assault upon the partygoers. Quick Ben manages to save Derudan in the initial volley, which tears through the estate in a series of propagating bolts of power. Whiskeyjack's leg is crushed under a pillar, down for the count, and Captain Paran appears to be instantly vaporized in the initial assault. Derudan and QB launch twin assaults on Raest, quickly draining the Witch.
Here we have what is likely the most vexing scene in the entire book. Or, perhaps, the start of several compoundingly vexing scenes. Paran drops into what seems to be yet another warren, a swamp of sorts, within which a T'lan Imass (likely Tool) and a wooden approximation of a Jaghut fight. Behind the Captain, a house grows out of the swamp. The Imass warns Paran that something called an Azath is not yet ready to contain the animate Finnest. Paran resolves to hold the Finnest until the Azath is made ready. Launching a blast against Paran's very soul, the Finnest circumvents even Chance, or perhaps the blade has at last betrayed him. The Finnest demands total submission, but Paran refuses. Within him, the... Blood of a Hound? wells up, refusing to be subdued. Did the souls of the Hounds follow Paran back out of Dragnipur? That was roughly when Paran's whole "no one's gonna control me" arc began in full. Anyway,
Noting Paran's return, Quick Ben assaults the Tyrant with everything he has, opening SEVEN Warrens within himself. A feat that is later noted to be theoretically impossible. He burns through the monster, reducing it to an animate, humanoid totem of ash. Raest retaliates, forcibly closing QB's Warrens one after another. QB is about to give up, before noticing Hedge, off to the side, a pyromanic grin on his face, Ben dives, covering Derudan and his ears. The sapper fires, blasting Mammot's body to smithereens. Paran runs off to inform WJ as QB notices something coalescing in the bottom of Hedge's crater.
It is then that the Azath drags the remaining spirit of Raest kicking and screaming into the garden. So, it turns out Azaths are a known force in this world, but I'll get to that later. I will note its appearance is a surprise to everybody. Was it the acorn? But if the Jaghut could seal the Finnest in an Azath, why not just go all the way? Many questions and few answers. Derudan leaves, and Fiddler and Hedge are sent off to blast the city. Kalam then finally realizes the potential danger of not only blowing up the City of Blue Fire, but of doing so at major infrastructure hubs. Took y'all long enough.
Chapter 23
A resolution to all but one of our action climaxes, and a final unveiling of several long-standing plans. We're solidly in the endgame now, and somehow only speeding up.Epigraph
After a long hiatus, we receive another excerpt of Call to Shadow, this one seemingly referring to Simtal's suicide. Given that the author is apparently Paran's sister, the nature of the work is becoming clearer, this is a recounting of the events here in Darujhistan. I'm a bit unclear as to why its specifically attributed to Shadow, aside from Shadow's interference being the inciting incident to all this mess. Perhaps that's sufficient, however. What we can tell from this is that Paran eventually meets with Fellisin again, despite his status as a traitor. So while we can't tell whether or not this will all have a happy ending, we can tell the Paran siblings will make it that far at least.The Chapter Itself
Paran, running through the undergrowth, is drawn into yet another Warren, ambushed by Rood. After nearly tearing the Captain apart, the Hound relents, confused by a sense of kinship. Cotilion appears, complaining that the Captain should interfere with House Shadows, especially given his growing enmity with the Empress. Even still, Cotillion will try again, correcting for the flaws of the initial plan. He considers his treatment of Sorry merciful, insofar as the necessary evil could be. Paran offers Cotillian Chance, seeing as how his luck has finally turned, and the Rope accepts with the intent to strike back at the Twins. Paran wakes back in the garden and leaves to find the Adjunct.So, what was Oppon's plan for the captain? His use of Chance infuriated Hairlock and the Hounds, drawing the two together, and evidently claiming the Hounds' souls/blood in the process. Thus, Paran was able to resist the Finnest and buy the Azath time. The only issue was that is the Brother's actions in Dragnipur seemed to be surprised by the whole episode. An act? Beyond that, Paran also played half the role in freeing Sorry, thwarting Shadow's aims at Empire. j
Crokus, traumatized by the sight of Mammot possessed, burned, blown to bits, and claimed by the roots of the Azath, runs to find Baruks home. He (and the audience) can only hope that Mammot himself was released to death before the Azath took the possessed body. Running through the streets of Darujhistan, he finally comes to realize why they've emptied so. Rake has moved Moon's Spawn directly overhead, looming as if to crush the city at any moment.
The Adjunct tails the Coin Bearer, sensing the Jaghut Tyrant's death. Assuming Rake's involvement in the defeat, she releases Tayscheren's Ace in the Hole. A Lord of the Gaylen demons, powerful enough to challenge an ascendant, the intended follow-up in the one-two punch which would finish off Rake or Raest, whoever survived their clash. The Adjunct then tails the Coin Bearer further, considering the woman Lorn dead for good. She does not even consider the Adjunct human, but a tool. Lost entirely in her own justification, the Adjunct carries on.
Baruk mourns Mammot in his study. He's deduced too late that Rake knew all along, choosing to shield Baruk from the anticipation of his possessed friend's impending death. The Witch Derudan arrives, prepared to mourn with him, as an act of love. She informs Baruk of the extraordinary circumstances surrounding Mammot's death, as well as the conjuration of an Azath in Darujhistan. The specific use of the word conjuration implies something caused its appearance, though if not the acorn, I couldn't guess what. They feel the release of the demon lord, as well as two more of the Cabal members at the hand of Vorcan.
Anomander Rake, atop the belfry of K'Rul's temple. Silahnah arrives, but Rake asks she leave, she's done enough for today. K'Rul himself arrives, and the two speak of their misplaced wandering within this world. Rake knows no other life than wandering from battle to battle, yet it does not fulfill him. The elder god, having failed to receive the advice he craves, leaves the Lord to his battle. Rake watches as the Galen arises, and begins changing form. Rake then shapeshifts, rising higher, higher, higher above the city into a Silvermaned Black Dragon, more massive even than Silanah, and dives towards his ignorant prey.
The Adjunct formerly known as Lorn moves to kill the Coin Bearer at last. She's interrupted by, of all people, a member of the Crimson Guard.* Fingers, Sixth Blade of the Crimson Guard, grabs Crokus and escorts him to Baruk's place personally. During their discussion, Crokus at long last learns of his nature as the Coin Bearer, and is advised to lose the item as soon as his luck runs out. It is the CG who have been protecting the boy. After breaking away from Blues, a gravely injured Adjunct runs into Meese and Iralta, who finish her off.
* Upon review, Caladan Brood does commit some Crimson Guard members to protect the Coin Bearrer in Ch. 10 debriefing with Crone, just a bit circumlocutiously. He even names the sixth blade, and Kallor immediately takes it to mean they're interfering with Rake.
Paran comes across the Adjunct, injured beyond saving, or at least, dying faster than a healer can be acquired. She laments her ironic, inglorious death, and barely has time to marvel over Paran's return from the dead. The two share a moment of cold sympathy before her end. Paran claims the Otataral blade for himself. The Twins appear before him, begging for protection from Shadowthrone. Paran tells them off, and quietly picks up the Adjunct, returning to the Phoenix Inn.
Chapter 24
The breathless end of it all, flowing almost immediately into subsequent adventures. Anything I'm not fully satisfied with is at least spoken to, promising further resolution or explanation later.Epigraph
An excerpt of a poem titled Azath by Adaephon. Written as if narrated by the titular entity, the poem speaks a bit about their purpose. Both a lure and a prison to the power-crazed, an endless prison in a world where death is trivialized to the powerful. It is interesting how much of a known entity these are, despite us not hearing about them until well after its arrival, and that no one (outside of possibly Rake) considered the Convergence would produce one. Ah, well.The Chapter Itself
Crokus cannot enter Baruk's compound, being frustrated by the High Alchemist's wards. Fortunately, he has one last bit of luck. The Demon Lord crashes to the ground, slammed by Rake's assault from above. The crash shatters the gate and any potential wards. Both dragons shift back to their base forms, and the Galayn taunts Rake. Crokus feels someone walk up behind him, and the Lord of Moon's Spawn asks that Crokus flees. He notes that he is speaking with the Coin Bearer, but Brood's "request" and the impending fight save the lad. Rake and the Demon Lord fight, sword to axe, and while the contest isn't quite the spectacle of Raest soloing five dragons, its pretty great. We even get a bit of lore out of it. It seems indeed that some version of the story Tool told Lorn was true, Dark birthed Light, but then light was corrupted. Demons being corrupted denizens of Light is, well, exactly on brand, so that tracks. Crokus watches in horror as the Galayn Lord is subsumed into the black blade. AR then turns with exhaustion to the lad, and asks him to warn Baruk of the impending danger.Baruk and Derudan have set up a magical barrier, but Baruk hesitates to enter it. His hesitation buys him nothing, however, as Vorcan attacks just as the ward is shattered outside. She is forced back by a Tiste Andii assassin, Serrat, who is stabbed by the Master of Assassins. Derudan is similarly stuck down, minutely to slow to take advantage of the distraction. Baruk, fleeing, runs to the door, in which is Crokus, who is able to (luckily) land two near impossible blows against Vorcan, by way of thrown bricks. She flees, and Baruk gets up, moving to save the injured. Serrat has passed, but Baruk reveals that he is able to save Darudan by curing the white paralt in her system.* They mourn Mammot, and then the young thief leaves to find Apsalar.
*Which is also just named outright as a spider, but this one annoys me far less than the Otataral thing.
I'll skip a scene breifly to maintain momentum, but it works in the chapter as is.
Rallick watches the stump, now a house, contemplating the capture he saw earlier. He is experiencing an unaccountable euphoria, believing the house to be "right, and just." Vorcan arrives, begging Rallick to protect her, before fainting. He picks her up, and with no better ideas, runs headlong into the cognitohzardous house, disappearing to we know not where. I suspect we haven't seen the last of either Rallick Nom or Vorcan, but that is the last we see of either this book. Korlat, a Tiste Andii assassin and sister to Serrat, enters the glade. She regards the Azath edielmarn or "Pillar of Innocence" and decides against the pursuit further. To continue the hunt would be to destroy the Azath, and its youthful innocence. In this, Korlat takes after the Queen of Darkness, who defended Light when it too was youthful and innocent. Oddly, in this, Korlat morally succeeds where Rallick failed. We learn that other objects such as this exist, such as the Deadhouse in Malaz city, where Kellanved and Dancer evidently walked through its... Gates. So we know people can leave these things, giving some hope for Rallick an Vorcan's return. Also, considering the heights to which the two Ascended after entering, first through Empire then godhood, R and V may have a long road ahead of them. Who knows? as my cheaky pun earlier hinted, I'm aware of the next book's title, so we may be seeing them soon.
Back at the Phoenix Inn, Whiskeyjack contacts Dujek to update him as to the nights proceedings. Tayscheren is in a coma after what happened to the Galayn Lord, and WJ states that they'll not be taking the city, for fear of detonating the natural gas caverns beneath. This is of course, a problem. The what's left of the 2nd is loosing Pale, Caladan Brood has marched south as Dujek guessed, and brought two other armies besides with him, beyond this, Laseen has outlawed Dujek himself, as Seven Cities is to close to rebellion for him to be useful in saving it in time. The Empire has now severed its last link to the Old Guard as a result.
The Black Moranth stand with Onearm, and will pick up the Bridgeburners once they're out of the city. WJ is made Dujek's second, and Paran is placed in charge of the BBs. Hopefuly, Brood knows enough about the Pannion Seer to accept Dujek's force's continued existence. Though they're free to walk, all of WJ's squad resolves to stay with the rebels, with two slight exeptions. Kalam and Fiddler have decided to leave with Apsalar, whom they're taking home; they commit to return once that is over with. WJ notices Coll is awake, but the Lord only offers them passage out of the city in gratefulness.
The main text of the novel ends with Kruppe, Murillio, and Crokus walking towards the Phoenix Inn. Kruppe assuages Crokus's worries by reassuring him that he knows Apsalar's location, and shrugs off concerns over Rallick, speaking more to the man's likely safety. We find out Challice was saved by Gorlas, tying off that loose end, and begins to regale them with the tale of how Darujistan was saved and Coll was reinstated, with his heroic aid, of course.
Book 7: The Fête
An excellent climax all around, pulling out every stop. While the initial experience was a bit jarring, with all the revelations, I am satisfied as I've let it sit. On the whole, I probably prefer a slower reading pace, but once I committed to finishing the whole thing, I was fine riding it out.I'm straining against Reddit's 40k charachter limit, so I'll give my thoughts on the Epilogue, a deeper dive into the side materials, as well as thoughts on the novel as a whole soon.
2023.06.04 00:15 fhfhdj Bloodied Blades: Volra's Tale Part 2 A story inspired by Worldbox
Lyraph pushed the tip of his bone dagger into the ground and pressed his ear against the hilt. The group had nestled itself within a copse of trees near a shieling amongst the hills far from the town. They had spent several days moving up and down the hills until Lyraph cursed one morning.
Gulk watched the man intently, staving off boredom with incessant questions, “What’s he doing?”.
Volra was casually tossing a rock up into the air and catching it, “He’s listening to the earth, son of Golthom. Did I not already tell you of our methods for hunting royal foxes?”.
He gave her an annoyed look. He had been asking questions about everything since leaving the town. Why were naked men banging drums in the roof tops? How many warriors are typically stationed in the battlements? Who were the red clad women in Mourn Stone Street? Volra answered as best she could but soon grew tired of his curiosity and ordered Lyraph to answer for her.
“Those men are the only thing keeping the town together. They ward off evil spirits, or at least that’s the excuse. I merely find them nice to look at. And the warriors? They are usually half that number from what you see these days. Vask Harten had the old chief worried in his final days. Mourn Stone Street is a sacred section of the city where women are most easily able to commune with the gods themselves. It’s also where I was conceived, according to my father”.
By the time they reached the rolling hills in the third day of the journey, Volra felt something wrong. It was just a feeling, but she had learned to trust such feelings long ago and it has saved her life more than once since then. She ordered Lyraph, who was the expert hunter of the group, to get down the hill they were on and listen to the earth.
That was when he began cursing. He took his dagger back and ran up the hill, “We have company. 8 or 9 I believe. I have a feeling they’ve been following us for some time now. I suggest we get out of here and find some place defensible”.
Volra nodded, “Agreed”, she took a moment to think, “We must move on and bide our time until opportunity presents itself. You and Gulk will run up ahead of us. There’s an old ruin around here but I can’t remember where. Tarven and I will guard the rear while Kiral watches for your return. We will all move together
Lyraph looked alarmed, “Volra, I would rather have Tarven with me. I don’t trust the man and Gulk seems more reliable…”
“That wasn’t a suggestion”, she said, putting a little more iron in her voice.
‘What’s gotten into the man? Doesn’t he know I’m the better fighter?’, she thought. Long ago, they both agreed that he was the better tracker and her the better warrior. She thought that if Tarven put their lives at risk, she would be the one to kill him.
Lyraph and Gulk moved through the sussurating leaves, moving under and over roots looping, arching, emerging from the ground in webs as if tendrils from earth dwelling octopi. The hunter was surprised at the nobleman’s grace while moving through the swirling roots. He had expected the man to fall flat on his face after the second root at the very least.
He cleared his throat, “You move well, for a foreigner that is”.
Gulk looked at him and smirked, “This is no different from my homeland. Only difference is men would rather ski down mountains and steep slopes rather than trek through forests”.
Lyraph vaulted over a big root, “What is ski? I always imagined you Strohinites wet yourselves in scalding hot water and then swim in the snow”.
Gulk burst into laughter and yelped. When Lyraph turned to the man, he saw that the nobleman had tripped on a small root which itself looked like an old man’s finger. He hurried to the man, extending a hand to help him up. Gulk took it and got up, thanking Lyraph.
“To answer your question, it is when men tie two planks of wood to their feet and slide down a snowy slope. There’s a lot of snow in Strohin, so men find it the most convenient method of travel”, said Gulk.
They moved on, avoiding poisonous bushes of Thuni plants. The purple colored leaves always made them obvious to the wanderer who knew where to look for them. Lyraph had to hold his companion by the shoulder before going through one. They found a suitable place, it was stone built and sturdy despite the obvious centuries of disrepair. Moss blanketed the crumbling walls and drawings of large wolves could be seen in places yet unclaimed by the moss. Beyond was the old fort’s crown: merlons of bone and skulls painted black and red.
Gulk gawked at the place, eyes full of wonder, “What is this place? I have never seen merlons such as these. Not even in Aroloth where men are known to build the impossible”.
Now it was Lyraph’s turn to smirk at the man, “You thought we only had walls made of trees? Bah! Our people are ancient. The ancestors built footholds in the lower lands whilst they lived in mountains. No one knows why they lived in the mountains or why they felt the need to build forts when no one lived beyond their mountains in the first place”, he then motioned to the nobleman, “Come, let us get back to the others. This is as good a place as any to make a stand”.
When the two men returned, Kiral made the sound of a hawk and Volra and Tarven emerged from the bushes. Kiral was out in the open, hoping to attract either friend or foe, embracing one or ambushing the other. Tarven and Volra hid near the bushes while using Kiral as bait. Volra wordlessly jogged to the ruins, the others following close behind.
They found a portcullis in the side of the fort or rather crumbled part of the wall that circled the ruins. Volra cursed and spit in the grass when inside, “We’re too few to make use of these walls. We must reach the tower and make our stand there. Pray to your gods if you have any, otherwise we wait for the foes to arrive”.
Tarven grunted, “We are Strohinites, woman. We pray with other men’s blood on our hands”.
She knew he meant to sound fierce but she could not help but feel a smile threaten to touch her lips. She forced her face to stay still as she nodded in acknowledgement and said, “Very well, go on sons of Strohin”.
The group entered the tower, a thin finger coated in the same moss as the walls that entrapped it. The inside was pitch black. A faint light from the roof cut through the dark but only faintly as the source was too far to reach them.
“Can’t see shite, but I can correct that”, said Gulk as he unslung his ax.
The ax itself was a black blade with purple runes incised into it. He spoke some words in an ancient tongue and the blade grew crops of little dots of blue light soft as pudding. After a second, the dots grew into hand sized orbs and disintegrated only for the blade to grow more and restart the process.
“The stone from this ax was quarried and shaped by the stoneworkers of Mount Uhag. The best in all of Strohin”, said the warlord’s son, pride showing in his words.
Tarven looked at the blade with reverence, as if a god had graced him with their presence. Kiral chuckled and drew her own stone ax and wooden dagger. Lyraph simply nodded and searched about the places touched by the light of the orbs. Volra cleared her scabbard and joined him.
She saw Gulk’s disappointed face before she left, clearly he had expected a bigger reaction than indifference. She stopped and said, “Thank you for the light”, then moved on.
The first room in the tower was empty. The air was stuffy as Noseraph’s room though trapped for centuries rather than decades. The ground was covered in brown and yellow leaves from the vines that climbed up from the entrance, the iron banded door not strong enough to push back the elements. Every step they took roused up a swarm of dust around their feet. A flood of darkness cringing away from the blue light as Gulk explored the room with the rest of the group. Lyraph called out to him to illuminate the stairs and see if they were safe enough to climb.
“We can go up, judging from the state of the stairs. They are stone made like the rest of this place. Look here, a small depression in the center of each step. They are worn from the centuries of heavy use and…”, the hunter stopped, indicating the foes were near.
Volra started climbing the stairs and motioned for Lyraph to join her. Together they climbed up three floors and reached the merlons made of bones and skulls. Below, she saw distant red dots filter through the gap. ‘How did Lyraph hear them? They were too far away for any human to hear them. Old friend, what are you hiding?’, she thought.
She drew her bow and took out an arrow. Lyraph may have been the sharper eye but she was the better archer, “Can you count how many of them there are?”, she asked.
The man nodded and looked at the walls, “There are twelve. And probably two more from the way the one with the satchel motions at the trees behind her”.
Volra didn’t know what the woman could have in her satchel but drew her bow and stretched it until it reached her cheek then let go when she thought it would kill someone. The woman with the satchel fell to the floor, the arrow having buried itself in her head. Two men ran to her and checked her pulse before running with the rest of their band to the tower. Volra took another arrow and drew her bow.
This time the arrow landed on a man’s leg, a scream coming out. The group spread out, making the next two arrows miss and Volra dropped her bow and quiver to draw her sword. Her knuckles grew white from the tightness of her grip.
The duo went down the stairs. The sounds of war cries and howls of pain bounced off the walls of the tower, making them pick up the pace to the source. When they reached the bottom, a woman lay down in a puddle of blood. Tarven clutched at his stomach with one hand, surrounded by the bodies of two men and a woman, obsidian sword dripping blood in the other. They saw Kiral spit out blood as the woman in front of her gave out a blood curdling scream. It took but a moment for Volra to realize that the woman’s dominant hand had three fingers missing. All the foes wore crimson cloaks, she noticed. Cloaks ordinarily worn by the women of Mourn Stone Street. Volra steeled herself to fight the rest.
submitted by fhfhdj to Worldbox [link] [comments]
Gulk watched the man intently, staving off boredom with incessant questions, “What’s he doing?”.
Volra was casually tossing a rock up into the air and catching it, “He’s listening to the earth, son of Golthom. Did I not already tell you of our methods for hunting royal foxes?”.
He gave her an annoyed look. He had been asking questions about everything since leaving the town. Why were naked men banging drums in the roof tops? How many warriors are typically stationed in the battlements? Who were the red clad women in Mourn Stone Street? Volra answered as best she could but soon grew tired of his curiosity and ordered Lyraph to answer for her.
“Those men are the only thing keeping the town together. They ward off evil spirits, or at least that’s the excuse. I merely find them nice to look at. And the warriors? They are usually half that number from what you see these days. Vask Harten had the old chief worried in his final days. Mourn Stone Street is a sacred section of the city where women are most easily able to commune with the gods themselves. It’s also where I was conceived, according to my father”.
By the time they reached the rolling hills in the third day of the journey, Volra felt something wrong. It was just a feeling, but she had learned to trust such feelings long ago and it has saved her life more than once since then. She ordered Lyraph, who was the expert hunter of the group, to get down the hill they were on and listen to the earth.
That was when he began cursing. He took his dagger back and ran up the hill, “We have company. 8 or 9 I believe. I have a feeling they’ve been following us for some time now. I suggest we get out of here and find some place defensible”.
Volra nodded, “Agreed”, she took a moment to think, “We must move on and bide our time until opportunity presents itself. You and Gulk will run up ahead of us. There’s an old ruin around here but I can’t remember where. Tarven and I will guard the rear while Kiral watches for your return. We will all move together
Lyraph looked alarmed, “Volra, I would rather have Tarven with me. I don’t trust the man and Gulk seems more reliable…”
“That wasn’t a suggestion”, she said, putting a little more iron in her voice.
‘What’s gotten into the man? Doesn’t he know I’m the better fighter?’, she thought. Long ago, they both agreed that he was the better tracker and her the better warrior. She thought that if Tarven put their lives at risk, she would be the one to kill him.
Lyraph and Gulk moved through the sussurating leaves, moving under and over roots looping, arching, emerging from the ground in webs as if tendrils from earth dwelling octopi. The hunter was surprised at the nobleman’s grace while moving through the swirling roots. He had expected the man to fall flat on his face after the second root at the very least.
He cleared his throat, “You move well, for a foreigner that is”.
Gulk looked at him and smirked, “This is no different from my homeland. Only difference is men would rather ski down mountains and steep slopes rather than trek through forests”.
Lyraph vaulted over a big root, “What is ski? I always imagined you Strohinites wet yourselves in scalding hot water and then swim in the snow”.
Gulk burst into laughter and yelped. When Lyraph turned to the man, he saw that the nobleman had tripped on a small root which itself looked like an old man’s finger. He hurried to the man, extending a hand to help him up. Gulk took it and got up, thanking Lyraph.
“To answer your question, it is when men tie two planks of wood to their feet and slide down a snowy slope. There’s a lot of snow in Strohin, so men find it the most convenient method of travel”, said Gulk.
They moved on, avoiding poisonous bushes of Thuni plants. The purple colored leaves always made them obvious to the wanderer who knew where to look for them. Lyraph had to hold his companion by the shoulder before going through one. They found a suitable place, it was stone built and sturdy despite the obvious centuries of disrepair. Moss blanketed the crumbling walls and drawings of large wolves could be seen in places yet unclaimed by the moss. Beyond was the old fort’s crown: merlons of bone and skulls painted black and red.
Gulk gawked at the place, eyes full of wonder, “What is this place? I have never seen merlons such as these. Not even in Aroloth where men are known to build the impossible”.
Now it was Lyraph’s turn to smirk at the man, “You thought we only had walls made of trees? Bah! Our people are ancient. The ancestors built footholds in the lower lands whilst they lived in mountains. No one knows why they lived in the mountains or why they felt the need to build forts when no one lived beyond their mountains in the first place”, he then motioned to the nobleman, “Come, let us get back to the others. This is as good a place as any to make a stand”.
When the two men returned, Kiral made the sound of a hawk and Volra and Tarven emerged from the bushes. Kiral was out in the open, hoping to attract either friend or foe, embracing one or ambushing the other. Tarven and Volra hid near the bushes while using Kiral as bait. Volra wordlessly jogged to the ruins, the others following close behind.
They found a portcullis in the side of the fort or rather crumbled part of the wall that circled the ruins. Volra cursed and spit in the grass when inside, “We’re too few to make use of these walls. We must reach the tower and make our stand there. Pray to your gods if you have any, otherwise we wait for the foes to arrive”.
Tarven grunted, “We are Strohinites, woman. We pray with other men’s blood on our hands”.
She knew he meant to sound fierce but she could not help but feel a smile threaten to touch her lips. She forced her face to stay still as she nodded in acknowledgement and said, “Very well, go on sons of Strohin”.
The group entered the tower, a thin finger coated in the same moss as the walls that entrapped it. The inside was pitch black. A faint light from the roof cut through the dark but only faintly as the source was too far to reach them.
“Can’t see shite, but I can correct that”, said Gulk as he unslung his ax.
The ax itself was a black blade with purple runes incised into it. He spoke some words in an ancient tongue and the blade grew crops of little dots of blue light soft as pudding. After a second, the dots grew into hand sized orbs and disintegrated only for the blade to grow more and restart the process.
“The stone from this ax was quarried and shaped by the stoneworkers of Mount Uhag. The best in all of Strohin”, said the warlord’s son, pride showing in his words.
Tarven looked at the blade with reverence, as if a god had graced him with their presence. Kiral chuckled and drew her own stone ax and wooden dagger. Lyraph simply nodded and searched about the places touched by the light of the orbs. Volra cleared her scabbard and joined him.
She saw Gulk’s disappointed face before she left, clearly he had expected a bigger reaction than indifference. She stopped and said, “Thank you for the light”, then moved on.
The first room in the tower was empty. The air was stuffy as Noseraph’s room though trapped for centuries rather than decades. The ground was covered in brown and yellow leaves from the vines that climbed up from the entrance, the iron banded door not strong enough to push back the elements. Every step they took roused up a swarm of dust around their feet. A flood of darkness cringing away from the blue light as Gulk explored the room with the rest of the group. Lyraph called out to him to illuminate the stairs and see if they were safe enough to climb.
“We can go up, judging from the state of the stairs. They are stone made like the rest of this place. Look here, a small depression in the center of each step. They are worn from the centuries of heavy use and…”, the hunter stopped, indicating the foes were near.
Volra started climbing the stairs and motioned for Lyraph to join her. Together they climbed up three floors and reached the merlons made of bones and skulls. Below, she saw distant red dots filter through the gap. ‘How did Lyraph hear them? They were too far away for any human to hear them. Old friend, what are you hiding?’, she thought.
She drew her bow and took out an arrow. Lyraph may have been the sharper eye but she was the better archer, “Can you count how many of them there are?”, she asked.
The man nodded and looked at the walls, “There are twelve. And probably two more from the way the one with the satchel motions at the trees behind her”.
Volra didn’t know what the woman could have in her satchel but drew her bow and stretched it until it reached her cheek then let go when she thought it would kill someone. The woman with the satchel fell to the floor, the arrow having buried itself in her head. Two men ran to her and checked her pulse before running with the rest of their band to the tower. Volra took another arrow and drew her bow.
This time the arrow landed on a man’s leg, a scream coming out. The group spread out, making the next two arrows miss and Volra dropped her bow and quiver to draw her sword. Her knuckles grew white from the tightness of her grip.
The duo went down the stairs. The sounds of war cries and howls of pain bounced off the walls of the tower, making them pick up the pace to the source. When they reached the bottom, a woman lay down in a puddle of blood. Tarven clutched at his stomach with one hand, surrounded by the bodies of two men and a woman, obsidian sword dripping blood in the other. They saw Kiral spit out blood as the woman in front of her gave out a blood curdling scream. It took but a moment for Volra to realize that the woman’s dominant hand had three fingers missing. All the foes wore crimson cloaks, she noticed. Cloaks ordinarily worn by the women of Mourn Stone Street. Volra steeled herself to fight the rest.
2023.06.04 00:00 Snipey360 Enairim Update - Freyr: Integrated Standing Stones of Skyrim
Released today:
Freyr: Integrated Standing Stones of Skyrim: https://www.nexusmods.com/skyrimspecialedition/mods/88043
Freyr overhauls the standing stones, changing them into race specific bonuses and powers. It synergizes with race overhaul Mannaz to provide an array of unique bonuses that greatly enhance replay value!
Features
Freyr replaces all standing stone effects. To increase variety and replay value, standing stones are now based on player race. Futhark project: Freyr integrates with race overhaul Mannaz.
New standing stones
Argonian
Apprentice - Regrow Limbs: Argonians regenerate 5% of maximum Health per second below 25% Health. Atronach - Hist Spores: Caustic Spit causes creatures and people to attack randomly for 20 seconds. Lady - Swamp Dweller: Argonian blood grants 50% Disease Resist. Lord - Dissolve: Caustic Spit turns targets below 20% Health into ash. Lover - Waterhome: Amphibious also restores Magicka and Stamina. Mage - Caustic Burn: Caustic Spit lasts twice as long. Ritual - Blood in the Water: Argonians gain 25% attack damage and critical damage whenever there is a nearby foe below 25% Health. Serpent - Basilisk: Caustic Spit paralyzes targets for 3 seconds. Shadow - Swamp Poison: Argonians reduce the Poison Resist of nearby foes within 20 feet by 25%. Steed - Polished Scales: Amphibious Increases swim speed by an additional 100%. Thief - Chameleon: Argonians are 25% harder to detect when standing still. Tower - Melt Lock: While Caustic Spit is hitting a locked object, the lock is trivial to pick. (This effect has no duration.) Warrior - Histskin: Argonians regenerate an additional 2% of their maximum Health per second.
Health regeneration underwater is 100 points per second, unaffected by Survival Mode. This balances out the warmth penalty Survival Mode applies to Argonians.
Breton
Freyr changes the effects granted by the Breton racial ability Stones of Galen in Mannaz (additional standing stone effect) from generic effects to Freyr-specific effects. As a result, each Breton standing stone effectively has two abilities:
Apprentice - Arcane Initiate: Once per battle, Bretons may activate a foe to deal random elemental damage equal to half your Destruction level. Apprentice - Dragonheart: Power attacks, bashes, and sneak attacks deal random elemental damage equal to half your Destruction level. Atronach - Coven Magic: The Atronach improves your spells and scrolls by 50% by consuming a Briarheart, Human Heart, or Human Flesh from your inventory. Atronach - Wyrdcraft: The Atronach grants a 15% chance to find a Human Heart or Human Flesh on humans they kill. Lady - Blessing of the Lake: The Lady grants a 20% chance to absorb incoming spells, adding their Magicka to yours. Lady - Kingmaker: The Lady periodically gifts you gold or a small enchanted item. Lord - Crown of Autumn: Power attacks deal 30% more damage and critical damage, but Stamina does not regenerate in combat. Lord - Old Stone: Able to power attack when out of Stamina, dealing 50% less damage and critical damage. Lover - Poetry in Motion: Bretons become ethereal when entering combat, for up to 15 seconds or until they attack. Lover - Slam Poetry: When breaking out of an ethereal state before its duration runs out, release a Warstomp that staggers nearby foes. Mage - Arcane Mastery: Breton spells and scrolls are 15% more effective. Mage - Mage's Path: All Mage skills improve 15% faster. Ritual - Druidom: When a staff is drawn, spells are 50% more powerful but cost 50% more Magicka. Ritual - Circle of Galen: Magicka does not regenerate. When a staff is drawn, drains its charge level to replenish Magicka. Serpent - Dark Constellation: In combat, the unstars in the Serpent disable Magicka and Stamina regeneration and drain 5 points per second. Serpent-Star Curse: The effects of Dark Constellation are inflicted on all nearby foes within 33 feet. Shadow - Dead Noon: Holding a drawn bow costs 3x Stamina but will mark foes after 1 second per 25 Health. Shooting a marked foe deals a critical strike for 10 times critical damage. Shadow - Outlaw: Bretons move 40% faster while holding a drawn bow. Steed - Horsemanship: Bretons are adept at handling horses, improving the speed of their horse and that of nearby allies by 25%. Steed - Roadside Rest: Bretons regenerate Magicka and Stamina 50% faster when standing still with hands down. Thief - Shadow Mastery: Bretons are 15% harder to detect when sneaking and deal 15% extra sneak attack damage. Thief - Thief's Path: All Thief skills improve 15% faster. Tower - Iron Mask: While in combat, sneaking is 50% better, and sneak attacks deal 25% extra damage. Tower - The Donjon: Bretons may activate a living target while sneaking and out of combat to put the target in a mental slumber for 20 seconds or until struck by an attack. Costs 50 Magicka. Warrior - Combat Mastery: Bretons deal 15% extra attack damage and critical damage. Warrior - Warrior's Path: All Warrior skills improve 15% faster.
Circle of Galen will drain your left-hand staff first if two staves are equipped, and then drain your right-hand staff once it is depleted. Drain is 25 points per second, and you gain 100% faster Magicka regeneration in the process. Crown of Autumn and Old Stonework against each other for a total of 62.5% power attack damage when out of Stamina. Kingmaker gives an item every 10-20 minutes on average. The Donjon prevents the target from spotting you while sneaking or seeing you as an enemy, cancels their combat alarm status, and increases pickpocket chance by 20%.
Dark Elf
Apprentice - Spirit Walker: Ancestral Protector is now available once per battle instead of once per day. Atronach - Ashlander: Dark Elven blood grants an additional 25% Fire Resist. Lady - Walk Alone: Dark Elves regenerate an additional 1% of their maximum Magicka and Stamina per second. Lord - Heart of Ash: (At-will power for 25 Magicka) Sacrifice 10 Health per second to improve attacks, critical strikes, and spells by 30%. Cast again to disable. Lover - Ancestral Hearth: Ancestral Protector will also attack foes set on fire by Fireblood. This still consumes a daily activation. Mage-Spite: Dark Elves are up to 25% more effective with spells as Health decreases. Ritual - Passion: Fireblood automatically captures a fire when entering combat. Serpent - Ancestral Vengeance: Ancestral Protector deals extra damage equal to your Fire Resist. Shadow - Vendetta: Deal 25% extra attack damage and critical damage while Ancestral Protector is on cooldown. Steed - Blazing Speed: Fireblood grants 10% movement speed in addition to its other effects. Thief - Blinding Ash: Fireblood also blinds the target and forces them out of combat. Tower - Unwelcome Guest: Able to expend Fireblood to open any lock of expert level or below. Warrior - Dishonor: Dark Elves deal 20% extra attack damage and critical damage if the target is alone.
Heart of Ash deals damage on each heartbeat (85 bpm), averaging out to 10 points of damage per second.
High Elf
Apprentice - Mythal: Inborn Magic lasts 10 seconds longer. Atronach - Faerie Fire: Changes Faerielight to inflict 50% weakness to magic for 10 seconds. Lady - Glare: Changes Faerielight to reduce armor by 500 points for 10 seconds. Lord - Superiority: Inborn Magic is 50% more effective. Lover - Unseelie: Changes Faerielight to drain Magicka equal to 20 plus 5 times level and transfer it to you. Mage - Highborn: High Elves get an extra 50 points of Magicka while a magical effect from Inborn Magic is active. Ritual - Crystalline: Regenerate Magicka and Stamina 200% faster, but lose 250 points of armor and 50% magic resistance. Serpent - Will o'Wisp: Changes Faerielight to blind targets for 20 seconds and force them out of combat. Shadow - Eclipse: High Elves sneak 15% faster. Steed - Unicorn: Spells are 15% more effective while a magical effect from Inborn Magic is active. Thief - Mischievous: Changes Faerielight to briefly disarm the target. Tower - Cellar: Gain invisibility for 10 seconds when Inborn Magic activates. Warrior - Autumn: Changes Faerielight to drain Stamina equal to 20 plus 5 times level and transfer it to you.
The Faerielight upgrades replace your Faerielight effect, removing the original effect. A new Inborn Magic spell trigger can only be set once a day, but once set, it can activate an unlimited number of times. Minor magical effects last 15-30 seconds (based on the condition) and include: restoring 2% Health per second, restoring 2% Magicka per second, restoring 2% Stamina per second, 150 points of armor, 25% magic resistance, move 15% faster, or 15% extra attack damage. Faerielight drains 5 Magicka at level 1, +4 Magicka per level.
Imperial
Apprentice - Dedication: Imperials improve all skills 8% faster. Atronach - Faith: Imperials are 20% more effective with healing spells and effects. Lady - Zeal: Imperials deal 20% more attack damage and critical damage when fighting more than one opponent. Lord - Ardor: Imperials take 15% less attack damage when fighting more than one opponent. Lover - Fidelity: Bribe lasts twice as long. Mage - Wisdom of Saints: Imperials regenerate Magicka 50% faster. Ritual - Devotion: Bribed characters will follow you and the Bribe lasts five times as long, but only one person at a time can be Bribed. Serpent - Prosperity: Imperial Gold has an 8% chance to find a rare item, including enchanted items. Shadow - Diplomacy: Bribe also improves pickpocket chance and sneak attack damage by 25%. Steed - Vigor: Imperials speed up nearby allies within 25 feet by 20% (including your horse). Thief - Cunning of Saints: Imperials regenerate Stamina 50% faster. Tower - Fervor: Imperials raise the attack damage of nearby allies by 25 feet by 20%. Warrior - Strength of Saints: Imperials regenerate Health 50% faster.
Devotion will cause the most recently Bribed target to follow you until it dies.
Khajiit
Apprentice - Night Eye: (At will) Improved night vision for 60 seconds. Atronach - At the Crossroads: Khajiit receives a large sum of gold, but must pay it back with interest when the Atronach Stone is relinquished, or else... Lady - Moondew: Khajiit blood improves consumed potions and ingredients by 20%. Lord - Knead: Khajiit can power attack with single claws while sneaking, and claw damage is improved by 10 points. Lover - Purr: When an ally is within close range, Khajiit and the ally recover Magicka and Stamina 50% faster. Mage-Bling: Khajiit spells cost 5% less for each digit of gold carried, up to 50%. Ritual - Lunar Rush: Khajiit can jump out of their attack swings and spellcasts, and take 15% less attack damage while jumping. Serpent - Shiny Distraction: Khajiit can activate humanoid opponents for 40 Gold per level to steal all Magicka and Stamina. Shadow - Prowl: Khajiit sneak 10% faster and are 40% harder to detect, but sneaking costs 10 Magicka per second. Steed - Lunar Sprint: Khajiit can enter sneak while sprinting, sneaking 15% faster but becoming 30% easier to detect. Thief - Lucky Coin: Khajiit is 5% harder to detect for each digit of gold carried, up to 50%. Tower - Whiskers: Khajiit has a 30% chance to find extra gold and a 10% chance to find small valuables on humanoids they kill. Warrior - Swagger: Khajiit takes 5% less damage from power attacks for each digit of gold carried, up to 50%.
At the Crossroads allows you to choose either 1K, 10K, or 100K gold, or to opt out of the Atronach Stone entirely. Interest is 10% and losing the Atronach Stone ability without having the required sum of gold in your inventory leads to death. Lunar Rush is an animation cancel and can be used to get out of power attack commitments, crossbow reloads or to avoid incoming damage. Whiskers grant an average of about 10 gold per kill.
Nord
Apprentice - Elder of Runes: The Apprentice transfers half of base Stamina regeneration to Magicka. Atronach - Shamanic Trance: All-Maker Stone powers used during Rage are returned to you if Rage is maintained for a further 8 seconds. Lady - Dream Journey: Sleeping grants a random All-Maker Stone power if you do not already have one. Lord - Atmoran Heritage: Nord blood grants 50% Frost Resist. Lover - Moth's Grace: Nords are immune to stagger from power attacks and bashes during Rage. Mage - Owl's Insight: Nord wisdom causes your Rage to drain Stamina instead of Magicka. Ritual - Hakkerskaldyr: Shouts used during Rage have a 50% chance to get a cooldown of 3 seconds. Serpent - Fox's Cunning: Nords deal 25% more damage with attacks of opportunity. Shadow - Blackbraid: You are 40% harder to detect during Rage. Steed - Rockslide: Move 15% faster during Rage. Thief - Wolf's Hunger: Nord fury heals you when you sneak attack an opponent, based on their level. Tower - Frith: Rage heals you for half of the Magicka drained. Warrior - Bear's Strength: Nord strength grants an additional 100 points of armor.
Elder of Runes almost doubles base Magicka regeneration due to the discrepancy between base Stamina regeneration (5%) and base Magicka regeneration (2.5%). All-Maker Stone effects will tie into an upcoming Futhark mod. Attacks of opportunity are a Valravn feature and result in extra damage when attacking an enemy from behind or while taking certain actions; Freyr no longer requires Valravn, but consult the Valravn mod page for more information.
Orc
Apprentice - Berserk: (At-will power for 100 Magicka) Doubles attack damage and critical damage dealt and halves attack damage taken for 10 seconds. Atronach - Bloodhowl: Gain Berserk for 10 seconds when you fall below 25% Health. This effect has a 30-second cooldown. Lady - Carnage: 15% chance to gain Berserk for 10 seconds when you kill a foe. This effect has a 30-second cooldown. Lord - Warlordstomp: Warstomp also reduces armor by 500 points for 10 seconds. Lover - Bloodthirst: Orcs heal when they kill a foe. Healing is equal to 25% of its negative Health. Mage - Warlockstomp: Warstomp also inflicts 50% weakness to magic for 10 seconds. Ritual - Bloodrite: In combat, deal 25% more attack damage and critical damage but start combat with 50% Health missing. Serpent - Shock Trooper: Orc blood grants 50% Shock Resist. Shadow-Stampede: Orcs move 10% faster in combat. Steed - Warthogstomp: Warstomp also inflicts damage equal to 20% of a target's current Health. Thief - Pillage: Orcs have a 5% chance to find rare items on humanoids they kill, including enchanted equipment. Tower - Tower Dive: Take no damage from falls when using Warstomp. Warrior - Orc Smash: Orcs inflict 20% extra damage and critical damage with power attacks.
Multiple sources of Berserk (with the Aetherial Crown) do not stack.
Redguard
Apprentice - Contemplation: Redguards regenerate an additional 5% of maximum Mana per second when out of combat. Atronach - Adrenaline Rush: Changes Shehai to restore 5% of maximum Stamina per second and grant 15% movement speed instead. Lady - Conditioning: Redguard blood grants 50% Disease Resist. Lord - Ibex: Take 20% less attack damage from opponents if you are currently stronger than them. Lover - Shahrazad: Changes Shehai to summon a spellcasting spirit. Spell power scales with your attributes. Mage - Mummy's Touch: Spells and scrolls are 20% more effective when cast on targets in the melee range. Ritual - Dust Storm: Redguards have a 20% chance to knock targets down on a power attack, bash, or sneak attack. Serpent - Black Obelisk: Poisons living foes in close range for 20% Alteration level per second if you are currently stronger than them. Shadow - Jinniya of the Lamp: Make a wish after enough time has passed. Steed - Endurance: Redguard sprinting is an additional 2 Stamina per second cheaper. Thief - Shamshir: Your Shehai has a 15% chance to briefly disarm the target. Tower - Starlit Shores: (1/day; 50 Magicka) Once a day, while outside in Skyrim, use this power to teleport to a random location in the world. Warrior - Coyote: Deal 25% extra attack damage and critical damage to opponents if you are currently stronger than them.
Effects that trigger "if you are stronger than your opponents" take into account the current number of opponents, level difference, and current Health difference, so they will always activate at some point during any fight. Adrenaline Rush and Shahrazad replace your Shehai effect, removing the original effect. Adrenaline Rush has the same duration as Shehnai. Shahrazad has the same duration as Shehai and spawns with a random Destruction and Conjuration staff based on level, dealing 1% of base Destruction damage per point of Magicka and 1% of base Conjuration duration per point of Stamina. Jinniya of the Lamp grants a wish every 1001 minutes (16 hours and 41 minutes), granting a choice of 100K-500K gold + 20-40 rare items; +10-20 to each attribute; +2-4 perk points; or +5-10 dragon souls. There is a countdown on the effect in your Magic Effects list.
Wood Elf
Apprentice - Wanderer: Wood Elves regenerate Magicka and Stamina 50% faster when outdoors. Atronach - Firewatch: When a target detected by Wild Senses enters combat within 10 seconds, it loses 25% Health. Lady - Skyclad: Harrier has a 33% chance to unequip the target's armor in combat if they are humanoid. Lord - Green Pact: Can ritually eat dead humanoid foes who had been marked by Harrier in combat, fortifying all attributes equal to its level for 15 minutes. Lover - Magpie: Harrier finds 2 rare items instead, including enchanted items. Mage - Wicker Man: Harrier inflicts an additional 25% weakness to fire, frost, and shock. Ritual - Apex Predator: Harriers can also hunt people. Serpent - Green Man: Wood Elven blood grants 50% Disease Resist. Shadow - Hunter's Eye: Study targets with Wild Senses, reducing their armor by 500 points for 10 seconds. Steed - Forestwalk: Wood Elves move 10% faster when outdoors. Thief - Bushman: Wood Elves are 50% harder to detect by targets that are being spotted with Wild Senses. Tower - Aerie: While Harrier is not hunting or in combat, it accompanies you, regenerating 4% of maximum Health per second.
Warrior - Thunderbird: Harrier has a 50% chance to knock targets in combat into the air.
Firewatch and Hunter's Eye linger for 10 seconds after breaking Wild Senses, giving you a chance to attack them and activate the effects.
Installation
This mod can be installed during a playthrough, but a new game is recommended because Skyrim may not be able to cleanly replace standing stone abilities after starting the game.
Futhark
Freyr is part of the Futhark project. Futhark is a collection of Enairim mods designed to integrate and share game systems between them. More mods will be added to Futhark in the future.
FAQ
Do I need Mannaz: Yes. Do I need Valravn: The Valravn requirement was removed in 0.2.0. What is Futhark: Integrated mod suite in development, each mod will build upon the previous ones, culminating in perk overhaul Althing.
submitted by Snipey360 to skyrimmods [link] [comments]
Freyr: Integrated Standing Stones of Skyrim: https://www.nexusmods.com/skyrimspecialedition/mods/88043
Freyr overhauls the standing stones, changing them into race specific bonuses and powers. It synergizes with race overhaul Mannaz to provide an array of unique bonuses that greatly enhance replay value!
Features
Freyr replaces all standing stone effects. To increase variety and replay value, standing stones are now based on player race. Futhark project: Freyr integrates with race overhaul Mannaz.
New standing stones
Argonian
Apprentice - Regrow Limbs: Argonians regenerate 5% of maximum Health per second below 25% Health. Atronach - Hist Spores: Caustic Spit causes creatures and people to attack randomly for 20 seconds. Lady - Swamp Dweller: Argonian blood grants 50% Disease Resist. Lord - Dissolve: Caustic Spit turns targets below 20% Health into ash. Lover - Waterhome: Amphibious also restores Magicka and Stamina. Mage - Caustic Burn: Caustic Spit lasts twice as long. Ritual - Blood in the Water: Argonians gain 25% attack damage and critical damage whenever there is a nearby foe below 25% Health. Serpent - Basilisk: Caustic Spit paralyzes targets for 3 seconds. Shadow - Swamp Poison: Argonians reduce the Poison Resist of nearby foes within 20 feet by 25%. Steed - Polished Scales: Amphibious Increases swim speed by an additional 100%. Thief - Chameleon: Argonians are 25% harder to detect when standing still. Tower - Melt Lock: While Caustic Spit is hitting a locked object, the lock is trivial to pick. (This effect has no duration.) Warrior - Histskin: Argonians regenerate an additional 2% of their maximum Health per second.
Health regeneration underwater is 100 points per second, unaffected by Survival Mode. This balances out the warmth penalty Survival Mode applies to Argonians.
Breton
Freyr changes the effects granted by the Breton racial ability Stones of Galen in Mannaz (additional standing stone effect) from generic effects to Freyr-specific effects. As a result, each Breton standing stone effectively has two abilities:
Apprentice - Arcane Initiate: Once per battle, Bretons may activate a foe to deal random elemental damage equal to half your Destruction level. Apprentice - Dragonheart: Power attacks, bashes, and sneak attacks deal random elemental damage equal to half your Destruction level. Atronach - Coven Magic: The Atronach improves your spells and scrolls by 50% by consuming a Briarheart, Human Heart, or Human Flesh from your inventory. Atronach - Wyrdcraft: The Atronach grants a 15% chance to find a Human Heart or Human Flesh on humans they kill. Lady - Blessing of the Lake: The Lady grants a 20% chance to absorb incoming spells, adding their Magicka to yours. Lady - Kingmaker: The Lady periodically gifts you gold or a small enchanted item. Lord - Crown of Autumn: Power attacks deal 30% more damage and critical damage, but Stamina does not regenerate in combat. Lord - Old Stone: Able to power attack when out of Stamina, dealing 50% less damage and critical damage. Lover - Poetry in Motion: Bretons become ethereal when entering combat, for up to 15 seconds or until they attack. Lover - Slam Poetry: When breaking out of an ethereal state before its duration runs out, release a Warstomp that staggers nearby foes. Mage - Arcane Mastery: Breton spells and scrolls are 15% more effective. Mage - Mage's Path: All Mage skills improve 15% faster. Ritual - Druidom: When a staff is drawn, spells are 50% more powerful but cost 50% more Magicka. Ritual - Circle of Galen: Magicka does not regenerate. When a staff is drawn, drains its charge level to replenish Magicka. Serpent - Dark Constellation: In combat, the unstars in the Serpent disable Magicka and Stamina regeneration and drain 5 points per second. Serpent-Star Curse: The effects of Dark Constellation are inflicted on all nearby foes within 33 feet. Shadow - Dead Noon: Holding a drawn bow costs 3x Stamina but will mark foes after 1 second per 25 Health. Shooting a marked foe deals a critical strike for 10 times critical damage. Shadow - Outlaw: Bretons move 40% faster while holding a drawn bow. Steed - Horsemanship: Bretons are adept at handling horses, improving the speed of their horse and that of nearby allies by 25%. Steed - Roadside Rest: Bretons regenerate Magicka and Stamina 50% faster when standing still with hands down. Thief - Shadow Mastery: Bretons are 15% harder to detect when sneaking and deal 15% extra sneak attack damage. Thief - Thief's Path: All Thief skills improve 15% faster. Tower - Iron Mask: While in combat, sneaking is 50% better, and sneak attacks deal 25% extra damage. Tower - The Donjon: Bretons may activate a living target while sneaking and out of combat to put the target in a mental slumber for 20 seconds or until struck by an attack. Costs 50 Magicka. Warrior - Combat Mastery: Bretons deal 15% extra attack damage and critical damage. Warrior - Warrior's Path: All Warrior skills improve 15% faster.
Circle of Galen will drain your left-hand staff first if two staves are equipped, and then drain your right-hand staff once it is depleted. Drain is 25 points per second, and you gain 100% faster Magicka regeneration in the process. Crown of Autumn and Old Stonework against each other for a total of 62.5% power attack damage when out of Stamina. Kingmaker gives an item every 10-20 minutes on average. The Donjon prevents the target from spotting you while sneaking or seeing you as an enemy, cancels their combat alarm status, and increases pickpocket chance by 20%.
Dark Elf
Apprentice - Spirit Walker: Ancestral Protector is now available once per battle instead of once per day. Atronach - Ashlander: Dark Elven blood grants an additional 25% Fire Resist. Lady - Walk Alone: Dark Elves regenerate an additional 1% of their maximum Magicka and Stamina per second. Lord - Heart of Ash: (At-will power for 25 Magicka) Sacrifice 10 Health per second to improve attacks, critical strikes, and spells by 30%. Cast again to disable. Lover - Ancestral Hearth: Ancestral Protector will also attack foes set on fire by Fireblood. This still consumes a daily activation. Mage-Spite: Dark Elves are up to 25% more effective with spells as Health decreases. Ritual - Passion: Fireblood automatically captures a fire when entering combat. Serpent - Ancestral Vengeance: Ancestral Protector deals extra damage equal to your Fire Resist. Shadow - Vendetta: Deal 25% extra attack damage and critical damage while Ancestral Protector is on cooldown. Steed - Blazing Speed: Fireblood grants 10% movement speed in addition to its other effects. Thief - Blinding Ash: Fireblood also blinds the target and forces them out of combat. Tower - Unwelcome Guest: Able to expend Fireblood to open any lock of expert level or below. Warrior - Dishonor: Dark Elves deal 20% extra attack damage and critical damage if the target is alone.
Heart of Ash deals damage on each heartbeat (85 bpm), averaging out to 10 points of damage per second.
High Elf
Apprentice - Mythal: Inborn Magic lasts 10 seconds longer. Atronach - Faerie Fire: Changes Faerielight to inflict 50% weakness to magic for 10 seconds. Lady - Glare: Changes Faerielight to reduce armor by 500 points for 10 seconds. Lord - Superiority: Inborn Magic is 50% more effective. Lover - Unseelie: Changes Faerielight to drain Magicka equal to 20 plus 5 times level and transfer it to you. Mage - Highborn: High Elves get an extra 50 points of Magicka while a magical effect from Inborn Magic is active. Ritual - Crystalline: Regenerate Magicka and Stamina 200% faster, but lose 250 points of armor and 50% magic resistance. Serpent - Will o'Wisp: Changes Faerielight to blind targets for 20 seconds and force them out of combat. Shadow - Eclipse: High Elves sneak 15% faster. Steed - Unicorn: Spells are 15% more effective while a magical effect from Inborn Magic is active. Thief - Mischievous: Changes Faerielight to briefly disarm the target. Tower - Cellar: Gain invisibility for 10 seconds when Inborn Magic activates. Warrior - Autumn: Changes Faerielight to drain Stamina equal to 20 plus 5 times level and transfer it to you.
The Faerielight upgrades replace your Faerielight effect, removing the original effect. A new Inborn Magic spell trigger can only be set once a day, but once set, it can activate an unlimited number of times. Minor magical effects last 15-30 seconds (based on the condition) and include: restoring 2% Health per second, restoring 2% Magicka per second, restoring 2% Stamina per second, 150 points of armor, 25% magic resistance, move 15% faster, or 15% extra attack damage. Faerielight drains 5 Magicka at level 1, +4 Magicka per level.
Imperial
Apprentice - Dedication: Imperials improve all skills 8% faster. Atronach - Faith: Imperials are 20% more effective with healing spells and effects. Lady - Zeal: Imperials deal 20% more attack damage and critical damage when fighting more than one opponent. Lord - Ardor: Imperials take 15% less attack damage when fighting more than one opponent. Lover - Fidelity: Bribe lasts twice as long. Mage - Wisdom of Saints: Imperials regenerate Magicka 50% faster. Ritual - Devotion: Bribed characters will follow you and the Bribe lasts five times as long, but only one person at a time can be Bribed. Serpent - Prosperity: Imperial Gold has an 8% chance to find a rare item, including enchanted items. Shadow - Diplomacy: Bribe also improves pickpocket chance and sneak attack damage by 25%. Steed - Vigor: Imperials speed up nearby allies within 25 feet by 20% (including your horse). Thief - Cunning of Saints: Imperials regenerate Stamina 50% faster. Tower - Fervor: Imperials raise the attack damage of nearby allies by 25 feet by 20%. Warrior - Strength of Saints: Imperials regenerate Health 50% faster.
Devotion will cause the most recently Bribed target to follow you until it dies.
Khajiit
Apprentice - Night Eye: (At will) Improved night vision for 60 seconds. Atronach - At the Crossroads: Khajiit receives a large sum of gold, but must pay it back with interest when the Atronach Stone is relinquished, or else... Lady - Moondew: Khajiit blood improves consumed potions and ingredients by 20%. Lord - Knead: Khajiit can power attack with single claws while sneaking, and claw damage is improved by 10 points. Lover - Purr: When an ally is within close range, Khajiit and the ally recover Magicka and Stamina 50% faster. Mage-Bling: Khajiit spells cost 5% less for each digit of gold carried, up to 50%. Ritual - Lunar Rush: Khajiit can jump out of their attack swings and spellcasts, and take 15% less attack damage while jumping. Serpent - Shiny Distraction: Khajiit can activate humanoid opponents for 40 Gold per level to steal all Magicka and Stamina. Shadow - Prowl: Khajiit sneak 10% faster and are 40% harder to detect, but sneaking costs 10 Magicka per second. Steed - Lunar Sprint: Khajiit can enter sneak while sprinting, sneaking 15% faster but becoming 30% easier to detect. Thief - Lucky Coin: Khajiit is 5% harder to detect for each digit of gold carried, up to 50%. Tower - Whiskers: Khajiit has a 30% chance to find extra gold and a 10% chance to find small valuables on humanoids they kill. Warrior - Swagger: Khajiit takes 5% less damage from power attacks for each digit of gold carried, up to 50%.
At the Crossroads allows you to choose either 1K, 10K, or 100K gold, or to opt out of the Atronach Stone entirely. Interest is 10% and losing the Atronach Stone ability without having the required sum of gold in your inventory leads to death. Lunar Rush is an animation cancel and can be used to get out of power attack commitments, crossbow reloads or to avoid incoming damage. Whiskers grant an average of about 10 gold per kill.
Nord
Apprentice - Elder of Runes: The Apprentice transfers half of base Stamina regeneration to Magicka. Atronach - Shamanic Trance: All-Maker Stone powers used during Rage are returned to you if Rage is maintained for a further 8 seconds. Lady - Dream Journey: Sleeping grants a random All-Maker Stone power if you do not already have one. Lord - Atmoran Heritage: Nord blood grants 50% Frost Resist. Lover - Moth's Grace: Nords are immune to stagger from power attacks and bashes during Rage. Mage - Owl's Insight: Nord wisdom causes your Rage to drain Stamina instead of Magicka. Ritual - Hakkerskaldyr: Shouts used during Rage have a 50% chance to get a cooldown of 3 seconds. Serpent - Fox's Cunning: Nords deal 25% more damage with attacks of opportunity. Shadow - Blackbraid: You are 40% harder to detect during Rage. Steed - Rockslide: Move 15% faster during Rage. Thief - Wolf's Hunger: Nord fury heals you when you sneak attack an opponent, based on their level. Tower - Frith: Rage heals you for half of the Magicka drained. Warrior - Bear's Strength: Nord strength grants an additional 100 points of armor.
Elder of Runes almost doubles base Magicka regeneration due to the discrepancy between base Stamina regeneration (5%) and base Magicka regeneration (2.5%). All-Maker Stone effects will tie into an upcoming Futhark mod. Attacks of opportunity are a Valravn feature and result in extra damage when attacking an enemy from behind or while taking certain actions; Freyr no longer requires Valravn, but consult the Valravn mod page for more information.
Orc
Apprentice - Berserk: (At-will power for 100 Magicka) Doubles attack damage and critical damage dealt and halves attack damage taken for 10 seconds. Atronach - Bloodhowl: Gain Berserk for 10 seconds when you fall below 25% Health. This effect has a 30-second cooldown. Lady - Carnage: 15% chance to gain Berserk for 10 seconds when you kill a foe. This effect has a 30-second cooldown. Lord - Warlordstomp: Warstomp also reduces armor by 500 points for 10 seconds. Lover - Bloodthirst: Orcs heal when they kill a foe. Healing is equal to 25% of its negative Health. Mage - Warlockstomp: Warstomp also inflicts 50% weakness to magic for 10 seconds. Ritual - Bloodrite: In combat, deal 25% more attack damage and critical damage but start combat with 50% Health missing. Serpent - Shock Trooper: Orc blood grants 50% Shock Resist. Shadow-Stampede: Orcs move 10% faster in combat. Steed - Warthogstomp: Warstomp also inflicts damage equal to 20% of a target's current Health. Thief - Pillage: Orcs have a 5% chance to find rare items on humanoids they kill, including enchanted equipment. Tower - Tower Dive: Take no damage from falls when using Warstomp. Warrior - Orc Smash: Orcs inflict 20% extra damage and critical damage with power attacks.
Multiple sources of Berserk (with the Aetherial Crown) do not stack.
Redguard
Apprentice - Contemplation: Redguards regenerate an additional 5% of maximum Mana per second when out of combat. Atronach - Adrenaline Rush: Changes Shehai to restore 5% of maximum Stamina per second and grant 15% movement speed instead. Lady - Conditioning: Redguard blood grants 50% Disease Resist. Lord - Ibex: Take 20% less attack damage from opponents if you are currently stronger than them. Lover - Shahrazad: Changes Shehai to summon a spellcasting spirit. Spell power scales with your attributes. Mage - Mummy's Touch: Spells and scrolls are 20% more effective when cast on targets in the melee range. Ritual - Dust Storm: Redguards have a 20% chance to knock targets down on a power attack, bash, or sneak attack. Serpent - Black Obelisk: Poisons living foes in close range for 20% Alteration level per second if you are currently stronger than them. Shadow - Jinniya of the Lamp: Make a wish after enough time has passed. Steed - Endurance: Redguard sprinting is an additional 2 Stamina per second cheaper. Thief - Shamshir: Your Shehai has a 15% chance to briefly disarm the target. Tower - Starlit Shores: (1/day; 50 Magicka) Once a day, while outside in Skyrim, use this power to teleport to a random location in the world. Warrior - Coyote: Deal 25% extra attack damage and critical damage to opponents if you are currently stronger than them.
Effects that trigger "if you are stronger than your opponents" take into account the current number of opponents, level difference, and current Health difference, so they will always activate at some point during any fight. Adrenaline Rush and Shahrazad replace your Shehai effect, removing the original effect. Adrenaline Rush has the same duration as Shehnai. Shahrazad has the same duration as Shehai and spawns with a random Destruction and Conjuration staff based on level, dealing 1% of base Destruction damage per point of Magicka and 1% of base Conjuration duration per point of Stamina. Jinniya of the Lamp grants a wish every 1001 minutes (16 hours and 41 minutes), granting a choice of 100K-500K gold + 20-40 rare items; +10-20 to each attribute; +2-4 perk points; or +5-10 dragon souls. There is a countdown on the effect in your Magic Effects list.
Wood Elf
Apprentice - Wanderer: Wood Elves regenerate Magicka and Stamina 50% faster when outdoors. Atronach - Firewatch: When a target detected by Wild Senses enters combat within 10 seconds, it loses 25% Health. Lady - Skyclad: Harrier has a 33% chance to unequip the target's armor in combat if they are humanoid. Lord - Green Pact: Can ritually eat dead humanoid foes who had been marked by Harrier in combat, fortifying all attributes equal to its level for 15 minutes. Lover - Magpie: Harrier finds 2 rare items instead, including enchanted items. Mage - Wicker Man: Harrier inflicts an additional 25% weakness to fire, frost, and shock. Ritual - Apex Predator: Harriers can also hunt people. Serpent - Green Man: Wood Elven blood grants 50% Disease Resist. Shadow - Hunter's Eye: Study targets with Wild Senses, reducing their armor by 500 points for 10 seconds. Steed - Forestwalk: Wood Elves move 10% faster when outdoors. Thief - Bushman: Wood Elves are 50% harder to detect by targets that are being spotted with Wild Senses. Tower - Aerie: While Harrier is not hunting or in combat, it accompanies you, regenerating 4% of maximum Health per second.
Warrior - Thunderbird: Harrier has a 50% chance to knock targets in combat into the air.
Firewatch and Hunter's Eye linger for 10 seconds after breaking Wild Senses, giving you a chance to attack them and activate the effects.
Installation
This mod can be installed during a playthrough, but a new game is recommended because Skyrim may not be able to cleanly replace standing stone abilities after starting the game.
Futhark
Freyr is part of the Futhark project. Futhark is a collection of Enairim mods designed to integrate and share game systems between them. More mods will be added to Futhark in the future.
FAQ
Do I need Mannaz: Yes. Do I need Valravn: The Valravn requirement was removed in 0.2.0. What is Futhark: Integrated mod suite in development, each mod will build upon the previous ones, culminating in perk overhaul Althing.
2023.06.03 23:56 Moncurs_rightboot Season Review 22/23
 | Wow wow wow wow wow. Somebody pinch me, I must be dreaming. Ow ow ow ow ow, stop pinching me, OK, I'm obviously not dreaming. submitted by Moncurs_rightboot to COYH [link] [comments] We actually did it. We managed to get promoted through the playoffs. It's absolute madness. I had watched us compete in 6 playoffs, and who would have thought that 7th time is the charm! Before I start you can read the 21/22 season review here from our season where we finished 6th and got dumped out the playoffs by Huddersfield. You can also read the 22/23 season preview here where I predicted a very optimistic top 8 finish. No one could have predicted the season we were about to have. I'm not going to discuss promotion in depth, because it was only a week ago and probably won't sink in until the fixtures are released on June 15th. In case you didn't know, this is what our away end looks like Overview and Pre season thoughtsAs mentioned above, I knew we would manage to keep the momentum going into this season. I just didn't expect us to gain this much momentum. Having finished 6th and on 75 points in the 21/22 season. Everything was kept steady in the off season, we recruited well, and only lost one significant player (discussed below). Throughout the off season though social media was awash with speculation that Luton Town would do a Barnsley (meaning losing in the playoffs and then battling relegation/getting relegated the following season, which Barnsley did in the 21/22 season), this was speculation was further fuelled by the signing of two of Barnsley's relegated front three (more on that later). However, one bright spark in the off season was the lads from the Second Tier Pod who went bold and predicted a solid season for Luton Town, with Ryan predicting 2nd and Justin predicting 3rd. These guys know ball. Nathan Jones was keen to kick on with the squad, and was 110% committed to the cause...Who left, and who did we sign?The most significant outgoing was that of Kal Naismith, who was the fans player of the season in 21/22. The manner in which he joined Bristol City left a sour taste in the mouth of the Hatters, with the club not knowing he had agreed terms, with the Welsh wannabes announcing him a whole 24 hours before Luton Town. Also the fact that he was chatting some boilerplate shite in his introduction interview, about being excited about getting to work with "the best manager in the league". A truly absurd statement that even Stevie Wonder could see was the dumbest thing that anyone could ever say in the history of mankind. Regardless, Hatters were annoyed and concerned, mostly because Kal was a good player, he made that LCB role his own, and was a vital cog in our 21/22 playoff machine, and scored a significant and wonderful goal against Bournemouth that pretty much kickstarted our playoff push after the long covid/midseason break - hey guys, remember covid?Less significant outgoings on the pitch were Peter "I should be starting every game" Kioso (to Rotherham) and Danny Hylton (to Northampton). With Kioso leaving, we were losing depth in the defensive unit, whereas with Danny Hylton, we were losing part of the furniture at the Kenny. Sure Danny had never hit the heights of his League 2 bagsman days after his nasty injury in League 1, but he scored some vital goals in 21/22 - grabbed the point at Bristol City and sealed the win against Derby with a wonderful strike. Also his head of hair is one of the greatest come back stories in modern times. We brought in some numbers in the off season, although as discussed on social media, these players seemed to be "for the future":
How did we do?I write this with a big smirk on my face. Because it still hasn't sunk in.Like the 21/22 season, it was a season of two halves (and two managers), unlike last season whereby there was a covid break, this season we had a conveniently placed World Cup. I always thought Winter World Cups were the greatest idea, and certainly never ever criticised FIFA, The Qatar WC bidding buddies, or the countless executives that have become incredibly wealthy from the previous World Cup who effortlessly and repeatedly moved not only the goal posts but mountains in order to give us what we all wanted, the first World Cup in the Middle East - in the middle of fucking winter. Anyway, I'm veering off topic. I'm not doing a monthly breakdown by the way, you can get that off wikipedia. I'm sure the 10 people who read this will be wildly disappointed. We can break the season down in two ways - Luton under Nathan Jones and Luton under Rob Edwards. I'll do the stats after this overview. Nathan Jones took us almost the whole way to the World Cup break, but he was just itching to move. Our start to the season was mediocre, we were struggling to win games. In fact we didn't win a game until our 5th game of the season against Swansea, with 2 draws and 2 losses to start the season, including the second worst performance of the season against Bristol City, leaving us 23rd in the table. After that we had a mini purple patch, completing the welsh double beating Cardiff and drawing with Sheffield United. Which took us up to 9th in the table. Before throwing the game away against Wigan "prompt wage payment" Athletic. Fortunately we then hit a 7 game unbeaten run, which shot us up to 4th in the table. Which took us into the match against them lot down the road. We were in great form, they were already on their second manager (more on that first manager in a bit), everything was aligned for us to go there and turn them over. But disaster struck, we were utter shit and lost 4 - 0. On the bright side it gave them a high point for the season. Post match, Nathan Jones had plenty of excuses, mentioning stomach bugs, he couldn't fill the bench etc, but the eventual reality was more concerning. We only picked up 1 win from the next 4 games, culminating in an abject display against his former side Stoke, where it all but confirmed that Jones would be leaving the club. This would take us to the end of Nathan Jones' tenure. Jones moved (amicably and with massive compensation) to Southampton - where he wouldn't stay for long, but reports surfaced after his move that Southampton had been in negotiations with him for 5 weeks prior. No surprise he didn't give a shit post match against Watford. Regardless, he moved in in better faith than when he did against Stoke, He left the club in 9th place, and paved the way for Mick Harford to coach for the last game before the World Cup break, a 1 - 1 draw against Rotherham. We entered the World Cup break in 10th place, and it gave us time to pick our manager properly. Nathan Jones stats P20 - W7 - D8 - L5 - GF 22 - GA 21 - Pts 29 - WinP 35% - PpG 1.45 Mick Harford stats P1 - W0 - D1 - L0 - GF 1 - GA 1 - Pts 1 - WinP 0% - PpG 1.0 At the end of last season (I know this narrative has been done to death, but keep with me here). Watford appointed Rob Edwards from Forest Green Rovers, a young up and coming manager, to take over from Roy Hodgson, a legend who got Watford relegated at Selhurst Park, and then had the balls to clap the Crystal Palace fans (as his last season there was behind closed doors), whilst ignoring the Watford fans who had travelled to South London, because they were too far away. This is made even funnier due to the fact that he returned to Palace, and absolutely turned their season around. Anyway, Rob Edwards was the man to replace the Hodge. Scott Duxbury, Watford CEO stated "Rob will be backed through hell and high water". It turned out that translated to 10 league matches, of which he had only lost 2, this included beating Burnley, who would go on to leave the Championship quivering in their wake. During the winter break, the Luton board were very impressed with Rob Edwards as a candidate, and made the bold decision to employ him. In addition to this our January window included the loss of James Bree, who moved to Southampton to join up with Nathan Jones and Harry Cornick to Bristol City, fair play to them, they signed our best striker. Cameron Jerome also left by mutual termination, as he wanted to move back up North to his family. We replaced Bree with Cody Drameh on loan from Leeds and replaced Cornick with Joe Taylor, an unproven striker who was yet to break into the first team at Peterborough. However, Big Mick swore by him, and has been tracking him for years. We also brought in Marvelous Nakamba on loan from Aston Villa (who would turn out to be the difference maker, more on him later). Although, the general consensus was that we were too threadbare at the back, and up top, as injury could expose our lack of depth. But in Rob we trust, and we haven't looked back since. Since his appointment, we have only lost 3 matches in the league, one of which was his first game in charge, and even in that game we played sensational stuff for the first 35 minutes against Middlesbrough, To cap off a totally wizard season, we then had the playoffs, and the rest as they say, is history. Rob Edwards stats P25 - W14 - D8 - L3 - GF 34 - GA 16 - Pts 50 - WinP 56% - PpG 2.0 *Excluding playoff results Time for some RAPID STATS
How did our players do?As per my writer idol Mister PDW, these ratings were picked on a whim, don't shoot the messenger. This shows appearances (sub appearances), minutes played, goals, assists and WhoScored rating. I'm using a letter grade system for the squad, this is down to a whim and may contain some bias, take the ratings with a pinch of salt. Stats from WhoScored - League stats only (including playoffs). Sorted by most minutes played.Ethan Horvath 47 appearances/4261 minutes 19 clean sheets - 6.48 B It was a steady enough season from the US Stopper. He did make some absolute howlers at some points during the season, but never went full 19/20 Sluga (look it up, his howlers were legendary). Although he finished with 19 clean sheets, a lot of his shortcomings were covered up by how the team defended as a whole, shown by our very low xG conceded. I appreciate his time at the club, but I wouldn't take him back here permanently. Amari'i Bell 46(1) appearances/4167 minutes 1G/1A - 6.78 A+ Amari'i is quite literally the unsung hero of the playoff winning campaign. Having played at left wing back last season, and filling in for Alfie Doughty when he was unavailable this season. He played the majority of the season at left centre back, the position vacated by Kal Naismith. He was spectacular and offered so much more from that position than Kal did. He could carry the ball infield, he had the athleticism to make penetrating underlaps into the box and after all the stick he got from Blackburn fans, he can now stick two fingers up at them, and show off his medal. Carlton Morris 44(3) appearances/3693 minutes 20G/7A - 7.21 A+ It was a slow start for Carlton as he bedded into the Luton lineup. He didn't make an impact until he scored his first goal of the season against Swansea, which was also our first win. But, after that goal he didn't look back. He also managed to kick on further under Rob Edwards. He is simply a player that has a bit of everything in his locker, able to score from 3 yards or 30 yards. Tom Lockyer 42 appearances/3638 minutes 4G/1A - 7.13 A+ Considering Locks couldn't buy a game at the beginning of the season, having only come in to the squad for the Carabao Cup game against Newport, where we lost. Swansea was also a watershed moment for him, just like Carlton. This season Hatters saw the finest defensive displays courtesy of Locks, and absolute colossus at the back. It was very concerning when he collapsed during the playoff final. However, we have been told that he is absolutely fine, and will be ready for pre season. Hopefully meaning we will tie him down with a longer contract. Elijah Adebayo 42(3) appearances/3523 minutes 8G/4A - 6.72 A Sure Elijah didn't hit the heights (goalwise) that he did last season. However, he formed a solid partnership up top with Morris. Fortunately it meant that the heavy burden didn't all sit on Elijah's shoulders. If anyone doubts what Elijah brings to the team, just watch his assist for Jordan Clark's goal in the playoff final. His run, his feet, his turning Kyle McFadzean inside out before his pass to find Clark, shows you what he brings to the team. Even playing a three at the back system, any defenders are going to have a shit day trying to stop Elijah and Carlton from executing their movement. Also, it was great to see him get a stab at the playoffs this season after cruelly missing out last season. Jordan Clark 37(4) appearances/3390 minutes 3G/4A - 6.83 A This season, we all saw what Clicker was about, his movement, intelligence and passing were fully on display. It's remarkable that he was signed as a right winger and has been reboxed as an attacking midfielders, he brings the attributes and movement of a winger and takes it between the lines, making him nigh on impossible to pick up for the opposition. Having a similar trajectory to Luton, having been playing for Hyde against Luton in our final conference match. He deserves a shot at the Premier League, and his journey is also remarkable. Just like Luton making it from conference to Premier League in 9 seasons. Allan Campbell 38(5) appearances/3273 minutes 3G/2A - 6.52 B+ I'm being incredibly tight with these scores. Sorry Wee Al. He had a good season, not as stellar as last season, but he brought the same attitude on the pitch, he runs and presses like he has 5 lungs. He also has an eye for goal from midfield with some spectacular hits, most importantly putting the cherry on top of the Watford game, and forever writing himself into Hatters folklore. Unfortunately, with Nakamba entering the fray in January, he was the unfortunate one to miss out on those two remaining midfield spots. Alfie Doughty 28(3) appearances/2438 minutes 2G/5A - 7.14 A+ What a player we have on our hands with Alfie, he will seamlessly move up to the Premier League like he's easing himself into a nice warm bath. Pace, trickery and a delivery to match, he has been a joy to watch play this season. Fans were concerned about the speed at which he was being eased in at the start of the season, but I guess when you have had the injury record that Alfie has, it just makes sense. Also, that goal against QPR was just spectacular. James Bree 27 appearances/2430 minutes 0G/4A - 6.99 A Football can be a cruel game, it can also be incredibly ironic, and that irony can be absolutely hilarious. James Bree was both promoted and relegated this season. He did well for the first half of the season, needing to fill in right centre back, which he did well, whilst also contributing many key passes to the Hatters cause. However, the simple fact is, when Osho came in to the right centre back role, we looked a lot better defensively, and that showed with our climb up the table. I'm still disgruntled about the fee being £750k, what with his contract expiring. But sometimes the grass isn't always greener, is it, James!? Well, at least he's getting a promotion medal. Pelly-Ruddock Mpanzu 27(6) appearances/2394 minutes 3G/1A - 6.62 A This man is a modern Luton Legend. He gets better every season, and he has been worth every penny of the £50,000 that John Still paid for him as a 19 year old back in the Conference. Did you know if plays one minute in the Premier League, he would be the first player in history to have played in the top 5 levels of the English Pyramid for one club? Of course you did, it's been all over the news. He deserves everything he gets, and I'm delighted the club have offered him new terms, Pelly deserves the world. Gabe Osho 25(5) appearances/2273 minutes 3G/0A - 6.64 A The only reason this isn't an A+ is because of his first half of the season. He is the biggest beneficiary of Rob Edwards coming in at Luton. Under Nathan Jones he looked edgy and shit scared to make a mistake, however, under Edwards he was calmness personified with his big runs out of defence with the ball seemingly glued to his foot. He also scored some vital goals, the first against Watford, and then the goal against Sunderland in the away playoff leg to get us up and running. He is another that his currently being negotiated with for a new deal, and he deserves it. Dan Potts 24(2) appearances/2020 minutes 1G/0A - 6.84 B Another player who has been on a spectacular journey with Luton after being signed by John Still in League 2. He started as a left back, but with our formation change over the last two seasons has been re-engineered as a left centre back, which in my opinion is a much better position for him. He doesn't give you the athleticism that Bell gives, but if a ball comes into the box, he will get his absolutely beautiful head onto that ball. He had solid performances this season, however, the emergence of Bell as well as a pesky back injury kept him out for a good chunk of the season. He also scored what turned out to be the winning penalty in the playoff final. Marvelous Nakamba 19(1) appearances/1726 minutes 0G/0A - 6.93 A+ I remember saying on the Oak Road Hatter podcast when Marv came in, he was the difference between getting into the playoffs and not getting into the playoffs. How wrong I was. He was an instrumental cog in the machine that got us promoted. I hope Villa are sensible with their valuation for a player that they simply don't want, so we don't have to shoot our transfer load prematurely on a player that wants to be at Luton. Marv also stepped up in the playoff final shootout and cooly slotted away his pen, which was remarkable considering during games he would always pass the ball rather than shoot. Cody Drameh 19 appearances/1581 minutes 0G/2A - 7.19 A We were all very nervous when Bree left, because were losing a solid option at right wing back. However, enter Cody Drameh. Another bitten by the cruel irony of football, with Leeds being relegated as he makes the step up to Premier League. However, Cody will be alright, with Luton attempting to re-sign him as well as Burnley having a go too, he's got a Premier League move lined up. As he started with Luton you could see he had not played a lot of football, but he found his feet very quickly. Reece Burke 15(7) appearances/1417 minutes 2G/0A - 6.71 B+ At the start of the season, if you had asked me who our best centre back was, it would have been Reece Burke. However, he seemingly has hamstring issues that have prevented him from being a top defender. Remember Hull signed him for £2m as a highly rated 21 year old. Regardless, this season he has scored 2 sensational goals; the piledriver against Blackburn, and then the intricate passing play against Huddersfield where he was instrumental throughout the build up. It would have been a B, if it had not been for his display in the playoff final, where he came on much earlier than expected for Tom Lockyer. If we can stay injury free, we have a Premier League quality defender on our hands. Sonny Bradley 14(5) appearances/1219 minutes 0G/0A - 6.56 B- Sonny is leaving Luton Town at the end of his contract, and he has been a stellar figure for Luton Town. We won promotion to the Championship in his first season at the club, he was key in stabilising the club in the Championship, before pushing on up the league, and eventually winning this second promotion. However, it is known the personal issues he has been experiencing off the field, with his father Ray passing, suffering from long covid and issues with his child's health. No matter who you are, if you are hit with that many gut punches, you will stay down. But Bradley didn't because he's a hard bastard. The cherry on this cake was, a disgusting aerial challenge from Yakou Meite, from which Bradley landed horrendously, and it looked like a season ending injury. But Bradley being the hard bastard he is, he recovered, and plugged gaps in our defence towards the end of the season. Regardless, Sonny was getting exposed by some of the better strikers in the league, Gyokeres and then Archer had a lot of luck running beyond him, but in all fairness, they are both exceptional players. I'm delighted he's leaving us on a high, as he deserves it, and I hope he stays in the Championship and gets a move that works for him. Luke Freeman 10(16) appearances/988 minutes 2G/1A - 6.41 C+ I wasn't expecting Luke Freeman to pull up trees this season, we all know about his injury history that restricting his appearances at Sheffield United. He showed glimpses of what he could do, the goal against QPR was a highlight for me. However, a troublesome groin kept him out for the majority of the season. He does a good job of looking busy on the pitch, without he had a flurry of creating chances at the beginning of the season, but went off the boil fast as his groin caught up with him. The + is purely because he managed to bag some goals and an assist. Cauley Woodrow 5(22) appearances/741 minutes 2G/1A - 6.35 C+ I was expecting a lot from Cauley this season. Certainly more rotation with the front two, who ended up playing a tonne of games, because Cauley was picking up niggling injuries, with the last one keeping him out of the playoffs completely, he couldn't get any momentum during the season. He offers something completely different to our attack and his special touches can be seen at times. Regarding Nathan Jones deciding to play him as a 10, no. Just no. He is not a 10. Look at the goal against Norwich, what a strike. I hope he stays fit next season, because he has unfinished business in the Premier League. Harry Cornick 7(12) appearances/740 minutes 1G/3A - 6.31 C- After his barnstormer of 21/22 I thought maybe Harry would kick on, but unfortunately not. He has always been very streaky in front of goal, but his finishing looked to have gone up a notch. Regardless, he wasn't getting enough first team minutes here and Bristol City needed a striker. So they signed Harry. Allegedly he went for more money than James Bree, which is absolutely criminal, considering they both had 6 months remaining on their contracts. Regardless Bristol City got a good, honest, hard working lad, and I hope he has a good season next year. Fortunately we sold him for more than we bought him, which is a great return on investment. Fred Onyedinma 6(13) appearances/696 minutes 0G/2A - 6.35 C There is most certainly a player in there. Unfortunately with Fred, he is such an athlete he is prone to many injures. When he sets off one on of his sprints you just worry that he's going to pull a hamstring. If he can get through an entire season without injuries he would be flying. Perhaps his best role is as an impact sub, because currently he is unable to string back to back 90 minutes together. Luke Berry 4(19) appearances/695 minutes 3G/0A - 6.43 B We know that Luke Berry is now mostly an impact player, who will happily step into the starting lineup when required. He is yet another that has been on a fantastic journey with us from League 2, and for him it's even more impressive because like Clark and Pelly he has made it from Conference football too. He is a scorer of vital goals, his three vital goals this season were; the late levellers against Rotherham and Millwall, as well as the winer against Blackpool. Love Bezza. Henri Lansbury 6(4) appearances/458 minutes 1G/0A - 6.65 B When required Henri did a job, however, it is clear to see that he has lost his legs and maybe his passion for football, considering he has a new passion, mowing lawns. Although, he will be remembered this season for his absolute shitpinger against Hull City. He's now leaving the club, I don't see him joining another team, I reckon he's going full time lawn lad now. Cameron Jerome 0(21) appearances/333 minutes 1G/1A - 6.22 C+ Considering his extremely limited role purely as an impact sub, Cammy J was an exceptional professional. Unfortunately the distance between his family up north was too much, therefore we agreed to mutually terminate his agreement. Shame he missed out on promotion with Bolton. I feel he would have continued to be a great depth option for us in the second half of the season. His legs have most certainly not gone, he is still a supreme athlete at 36 years old. Louie Watson 3(2) appearances/220 minutes 0G/0A - 6.51 B- Most definitely one for the future, but in his little flurry of starts around the time of Rob Edwards first games was a great indicator of the tidy passing he could bring. However, the signing of Nakamba pretty much put a ceiling on his minutes with the first team, also I think the Grimsby FA cup replay might have given Rob Edwards second thoughts about playing him, I don't know, I'm not part of the Luton coaching staff! He can still continue to develop, and I would like to see him get first team minutes next season in the Championship. Joe Taylor 1(5) appearances/130 minutes 0G/0A - 6.02 B- Definitely the best beneficiary of Cornick and Jerome leaving in January and Cauley's injury issues, as it immediately propelled him to third choice striker. However, Edwards was very reluctant to chuck him on the pitch. He was highly spoken of by Mick Harford and Darren MacAnthony, I don't put stock in what DMac says (although he does have an eye for attacking talent), but Mick knows recruitment and had been tracking him for years prior to the move. Joe was unfortunate to have his strike ruled out in the playoff final, but he showed great big balls to step up and take the second penalty. I reckon a championship/league 1 loan is in the pipeline for next season. Admiral Muskwe 1(1) appearances/105 minutes 0G/0A - 6.51 F I'm at a loss with Muskwe, considering he is more senior than Joe Taylor and was recalled from Fleetwood on the same day we signed Joe, why wasn't he anywhere near the squad? He's most definitely one that we will be looking to cut our losses on next season. He had one flurry of good form, prior to AFCON last season, and since then, he has not hit the heights expected. His loan spell at Fleetwood consisted of 14 games, 3 goals (2 of those being pens). I wouldn't expect to see him here next season. Harry Isted 1 appearance/90 minutes - 5.78 D I like Harry, but his only match this season was the 2-0 loss against Stoke, sure the rest of the team didn't do him any favours, by letting Stoke score two unmarked strikes from two crosses that were allowed to be sent in. I feel the club have done him a disservice, he has obvious talent, reflexes and shot stopping ability, he has shown that at Barnsley, and against Chelsea last season in the FA Cup. However, we opted to bring in emergency loans instead of giving him a chance (I know it was risky considering in 21/22 we were going through keepers like Spinal Tap go through drummers). He's left the club now, and I hope he gets a chance with a Championship club, he could do it. James Shea 1 appearance/90 minutes - 6.54 C Shea got a chance with the final game of the season against Hull and managed to keep a clean sheet. He did really well to come back from an awful injury. However, I do not see him being first choice next season. Potentially second or third choice depending on how good Jack Walton is... Elliot Thorpe 0(3) appearances/68 minutes - 6.19 C His season got off to a shit start, being loaned to Burton and not played. However, I don't know what we do with Elliot Thorpe, he was brought in with high expectations from Tottenham, he dropped down so he could stand a better chance of playing first team football, and he's ended up getting shunted out to the right wing back position. He look great in his cameo against Hull, but I thought we were getting a box to box midfielder. We've triggered an extension in his contract, I don't know if that means we are looking to get a fee by selling him, or whether we want to keep him about for further development. Joe Johnson 0(2) appearances/38 minutes - 6.28 B I'm very excited about JJ, he's 17 and managed to not only break onto the bench, but get some vital first team minutes, with his first minutes coming in a high pressure game against What next?One thing that is guaranteed is that we will be finishing higher than we did this season, Even if we finish 20th. You know what, I'm sure we are going to give it a good go. I don't think we will try and sign proven Premier League talent, but we are more likely to hoover up some of the hot talent in the Championship and League 1/League 2 for further development.I expect quite a big clearout with lots of the players who haven't gotten near our squad to be moved on; Glen Rea is all but gone (well done to him for recovering from his horrendous injury too), Aribim Pepple needs a loan and Dion Pereira, who Bradford were begging to rejoin has barely played this season. Carlos Mendes Gomes is one I would like to see around the first team squad next season. Lots of headaches for Rob Edwards, Richie Kyle and Paul Trollope. Exiting news to look forward to, the renovations are under way at the Kenny to welcome Premier League cameras and media teams, and ground will be broken at Power Court on 19th December 2023. These are amazing times to be a Hatter. Bold early early early pre pre season prediction. Luton Town are finishing 17th next season! I hope you enjoyed reading this. COYH |
2023.06.03 23:36 FarmWhich4275 An Alien Plays... Factorio
"Great Days And Glorious Victory! My Name is Spifflemonk aaand welcome to my Letsplay! Today we will be celebrating the recent release of many games to the open market by Humans with a game that was recommended to me many times by my work colleague. Hats off to you Jerry! Today we will start with a game called: Factorio. Okay... Apparently it is a resource management and automation game with a simple graphics component. Let's check some of the reviews."
*Spifflemonk looks at some of the reviews for the game and grows disturbed and confused.*
"Erm.. hmm... Is this a human thing? These reviews are all positive but... all of them say the same thing. The last maybe two hundred reviews all say a different iteration of the same thing. Is this a joke or... am I getting into something bad here?"
*Spiffles screen displays a short scroll of the latest reviews. All of them say something along the lines of: THE FACTORY MUST GROW*
"Well, okay then. I know this game does have mods, I looked earlier to test my game settings and recording software. I will be ignoring all of that for now and focusing only on the 'vanilla' experience, is what the humans call it? I think... Okay well lets get started erm... New Game... Sandbox... oh... this looks complicated. Just go default settings and start."
*The game screen loads fast and the introduction sequence plays, starting with the sound of explosions and a bleep noise, explaining how to win the game. Victory is achieved by launching a rocket with either a satellite or the player in it.*
"So... from what I can tell here, the player, that's this little guy here, needs to build a factory to make rockets to get back into space after crash landing. Okay, how hard can that be?"
*The following hour of gameplay takes place with Spifflemonk learning the controls of the game, getting used to the graphics and doing some exploring. Eventually he actually gets to work, placing his first miner down, and putting his first stone smelter next to it. He spends a few minutes clearing boulders and trees in his crash site and slowly accumulates resources enough to add more miners, eventually setting up his first belt line and assembler after the first hour.*
"Right then! That's good uh... According to this I need to do research by making Science Packs? Okay so... I need to automate red science because hand crafting is.... very slow. Very very slow. Okay then uhh... Iron Gears and Copper plates? That's easy! I will just..."
*Another twenty minutes pass by, seemingly a bit too fast as he finishes hand crafting the first fifty Red Science. Depositing a few of them into a science lab and looking at what research is available.*
"Hmmm... Automation. That's going first, I can build assemblers now. After that maybe... Logistics? What's this? Belt Splitters, Underground Belts and Inserters? Oh look, power generation, that will be needed! I will start with...."
*Two hours pass without Spifflemonks notice as he upgrades and improves, adding production lines to automate the construction of Red Science packs. Finally unlocking Green Science packs.*
"Oohhh this gets a LOT more complicated... I need a mix of multiple resources to make these. Iron Gears, Copper Plates, Iron Plates... Green Circuits?! Where do I get those?! Oh... So... this goes here and that can go..."
*A further forty minutes pass when SpiffleMonk begins to panic as a red triangle with an exclamation point appears on his screen, indicating his factory is taking damage.*
"What? WHAT!? What's that red thing, is that some kind of alarm!? Okay uhh... let me just go see what it is then."
*Spifflemonk hastily runs towards the noise to find the games enemies: the Bug Hives of Nauvis attacking his Copper mines.*
"What are those things? AAHH STOP EATING MY MINERS!!! Oh gods oh gods where.. do i have a weapon or... I do have a gun! Okay uhhh... Shoot!"
*Spiffle fumbles but eventually finds the shoot button, and three of the six aliens chewing on his base get killed. He does however run out of ammunition for his simple pistol, and the aliens redirect their attention to his character.*
"What? Why isn't it firi-I'm out of bullets? This needs bullets?! Wait, wait NO-"
*A group of six aliens attack him and kill his character, resulting in a game over screen. The game automatically deletes his save file, as the difficulty is set to hardcore.*
"FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-"
*His channel outro plays.*
TOP COMMENT: "THE FACTORY MUST GROW."
__________________________________________
"Great Days And Glorious Victory! My Name is Spifflemonk aaand welcome to my Letsplay! Today we are going to try Factorio out again. Last time did not go well. BUT I have a better knowledge about the game and one of the first things I know to do is make ammunition! I know Im not alone here this time so I can prepare for it. Lets play!"
*Game starts with the same settings as the previous time, Spifflemonk wastes no time and clears the local area of trees and rocks and immediately starts automation as quickly as he can. Within two hours, he is roughly close to where he was when he got killed last time.*
"Right! I looked more at the research options and found better gun, better bullets and automated ammo production. As you can see, its green science, red science and as you can see, the first few bits of Military science are just coming off the assembly line. I was told from the last comments... aside from the crazy chanting... I needed to get walls, gun turrets and other things, and try not to pick a fight."
*Spifflemonk continues gameplay for a further hour or so before that all too familiar signal blares, the red triangle with an exclamation mark appears.*
"AHA!!! Now we will see who's the boss in this factory! Have at thee!"
*Spifflemonk heads towards the target and encounters a group of eight enemies, who he easily deals with. After replacing tw destroyed miners, he resumes working and begins to automate oil processing.*
"What is oil in this game? Is it like balm oil or something? Do humans use handwashing agents as industrial machinery? What is oil in this... hold on let me see something..."
*Spifflemonk pauses his gameplay and reads out an article on crude oil and fossil fuel industry, then a follow up article on plastic.*
"Plastic... and petroleum. Well thats... okay. Well we have something similar but we generally used hydrogen and stuff. I don't even know if my homeworld has the same... we never needed it. We mostly use ceramics and stuff as well as silicon based industry so... we don't have plastic in our industry. Wood and a sort of bitumen substance is the closest we have to your human coal and we have no crude oil processing at all so... no plastic. Is that why human circuitry processing is so cheap? Plastics?"
*Spifflemonk makes a note to do some research later on and carries on with automation. Eventually about an hour or so after starting to produce plastic bars, the alert sound rings ut again and Spifflemonk charges out to meet the new enemy.*
"Okay let's go! I'm still making bullets and guns so I should be HOLY CRAP!"
*Spifflemonk arrives and is swarmed by an army of around three dozen or so enemies, and is killed while attempting to run away. Once again, his save is still in hardcore mode, so he dies, a game over screen occurs, and his save is deleted.*
"FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-"
*The gameplay ends and Spiffles outro plays out as normal. However it seems as though the audio wasn't properly edited and a number of seriously bad curse words and slurs can be faintly heard in the background.*
TOP COMMENT: "Hardcore mode? I think you should turn it off in your gameplay settings dude. Hardcore mode is something players of only like maybe 150 hours or more would attempt. In any case, good effort! Build walls, turrets, get secured asap next time. Subbed and liked!"
_______________________________________________________
"Great Days And Glorious Victory! My Name is Spifflemonk aaand welcome to my Letsplay! Today it's going to be Factorio again!"
*The channel intro plays and the screen cuts to a factory that seems already built.*
"On the recommendation of some of my subscribers, thank you all by the way, I have turned hardcore mode off and started building walls and defenses. This game looked so stupidly simple I had no idea just how... intricate it really is. So this time instead of taking you all through the long and boring i have pre buit my base and as you can see I have started producing the first batches of Blue Science, and have here something humans have in real life apparently: Trains!"
*A quick overview of the base is shown, followed by a short montage of the bases construction. A blueprint is outlined for later construction that produces Purple Science and logistics robots, along with a side factory that makes various other things such as belts and assemblers. The factory however, is a mess made of spaghetti, with obvious bottlenecks and mishmashes of belts.*
"I think i'm getting the hang of this game! Okay so, let's go see what we can do. And before you ask, yes I have already died twice while building this place."
*An hour or so of gameplay follows, with Spiffle checking and rechecking his factory, adding bits here and there, putting more belts in, and having a short pseudo aneurysm while figuring out the intricacies of the blueprint upgrader before finally arriving at his newly built train.*
"According to humans and the Factorio guide, trains are a long term, long range logistics solution that replaces belts across long distances. Humans apparently had these things for hundreds of years, in real life. They still operate today apparently, you can find a few of these 'railway networks' on Earth and other colonies. This will be the first time we use one. I had no idea how to automate this so I had to watch a guide so, don't judge me. So... let's go!"
*Spifflemonk enters the train and opens the UI to start the automation sequence. The train spools up then charges round corners at breakneck speeds and arrives at a train stop for a Stone Mine several miles away from his main base. As instructed in the guide, the train loads up on stone and once full, charges back at blistering speed back to his main base. He is a little bit too giddy at the result."
"WHY DON'T WE HAVE THESE!? That was amazing! No seriously, Council of Elders, ask the humans if we can borrow some of their trains. This would have solved SO many problems back in the day! SO many problems! Look how much this thing can carry!"
*Gameplay stops, Spifflemonks Outro plays. The next video he releases is a two and a half hour long video essay entitled: "Why we need to beg humans for trains' and receives nearly half a billion views.*
TOP COMMENT: "Seriously? You guys dont have trains? I'd love to know how that actually worked for you guys to get to space or do mass transit. I can recommend a few games if you want."
__________________________________________________________
"Great Days And Glorious Victory! My Name is Spifflemonk aaand welcome to my Letsplay! Today we are back with: You guessed it, Factorio! Last time was a solid... month I think between that episode and my last upload. That was because I was trying out a train for myself! I went to the human colony of Epsilon Eridani nearby and tried a train. Best thing ever. Why don't we have those? Anyway, today on Factorio it's time for expansion!"
*Spifflemonks intro plays and a further overview of the factory is played, showing a separated train network with multiple railway sections with up to 30 trains running at once. Further advancements have been made, with a series of blueprints laid out and half completed for the production of yellow science.*
"As you can see I did some off camera work here. I do read your comments, I will try to make my videos, especially on these games, slightly shorter. And also, I checked the reviews again. I'm starting to understand where you are coming from. Factory must grow. From players with upwards of two thousand hours. With how short lived humans are you'd expect the to not spend two thousand hours playing a game, now would you."
*Sheepishly displays his own time of one hundred and thirty four hours, before returning to the game*
"So anyway. Today, as far as I can tell from the research queue, is the last day we will play as I am not that far off from-"
*Spifflemonk is interrupted by several attack alerts, noticing on his map that there are several attacks going at once across his frontline. Spiffle assumes all is well and ignores it. A minute later, he starts noticing that Copper production has stopped, and looks up again at his mining outpost to notice there is a truly MASSIVE biter army overwhelming and obliterating everything there. He panics and subsequently dies six times trying to take the biters out.*
*In the ensuing chaos Spifflemonks base is seriously damaged with Green circuits and Blue circuit factories being destroyed, part of his ammo production line is cut and four of his trains destroyed too. The entire north and north east face of his base is completely destroyed. The equivalent of twelve hours of work lost, to the tune of maybe another thirty minutes to an hour of replacing everything the biters destroyed.*
"Thats... thats just plain evil! How am... how am I supposed to beat that!? There were thousands of them! Okay, screw this, I am reloading a save!"
*Spifflemonk reloads the save and tries again. He redirects his attention to strengthening his defenses, doubling the number of turrets and strengthening his defensive line. The biters attack again, and this time Spiffle barely, very barely, makes it out with no major losses.*
"This is insane... absolutely insane! Okay... I get it. I need more guns. The rocket will have to wait I guess. So what do i- Flamethrower turret? What's a flamethrower?"
*Spifflemonk looks up the concept, unfortunately clicking on the wrong link and showing what flamethrowers were used for in the Vietnam war and World War Two. He has a slight panic attack and ends the video there.*
TOP COMMENT: Save Scumming is a legitimate tactic when you are a new guy. No issues dude, fight on. And flamethrowers? Yeah... did you know there's a thing called Incendiary Bombs? That's fun!
________________________________________
"Great Days And Glorious Victory! My Name is Spifflemonk aaand welcome to my Letsplay! Today we are back in Factorio. I have sent a special message to the Council about… Flamethrowers… and yes they scare me too. So today its more Factorio. I have done some off camera work so we can skip straight to the point. Seventeen hours later… I am starting to understand why some people have upwards of a thousand hours in this game. Why does it seem to… Anyway.”
*The channel intro plays and an overview of the factory is shown, with the last shot ending with Spifflemonk standing next to the Launch Silo for the endgame rocket. It isn't ready for launch yet, but it appears all the components are where they need to be.*
“Okay then, uhh… here we go!”
*Spifflemonk connects the last belt line to where it needs to be and resources begin to flow. He follows the connection to a series of a dozen assemblers, oil refineries, chemical processors and explains as he goes to tell the viewer what each machine set does. After a few minutes, the first Rocket Control Components have been made and the progress on the silo goes up.*
“It is a little slow but thats okay, room to expand and grow! In any case, this should be done shortly. OOhhh look at that!”
*Spifflemonk watches with the depression of a kid in a candy store with an unlimited budget as the animation plays of the rocket emerging from its silo.*
“Well… uhh… I assume I enter it just like the train I guess…”
*Spiffle enters and launches the rocket. The endgame scene plays, and Spiffle earns some steam achievements for the game.*
“YES!!! YES BY THE GODS YES!!! Finally! I am finished! OH… how long did it take to finish my first - A HUNDRED AND EIGHTY FOUR HOURS!? How… How is it possible this game took so much of my attention?!Uhh… Wow. So.. I guess mods are next. Any suggestions in the comments? Thanks for watching!”
*The channel outro plays as Spiffle stares blankly at the screen showing his playtime with the game.*
TOP COMMENT: Only a hundred and eighty hours? Dude, rookie numbers. You should try mods next time. Just quality of life stuff like stack sizes or Supersonic Trains. Then, after you've launched a couple more rockets - go for broke and install the Space Exploration modpack. THAT… that modpack is pure agony.
submitted by FarmWhich4275 to HFY [link] [comments]
*Spifflemonk looks at some of the reviews for the game and grows disturbed and confused.*
"Erm.. hmm... Is this a human thing? These reviews are all positive but... all of them say the same thing. The last maybe two hundred reviews all say a different iteration of the same thing. Is this a joke or... am I getting into something bad here?"
*Spiffles screen displays a short scroll of the latest reviews. All of them say something along the lines of: THE FACTORY MUST GROW*
"Well, okay then. I know this game does have mods, I looked earlier to test my game settings and recording software. I will be ignoring all of that for now and focusing only on the 'vanilla' experience, is what the humans call it? I think... Okay well lets get started erm... New Game... Sandbox... oh... this looks complicated. Just go default settings and start."
*The game screen loads fast and the introduction sequence plays, starting with the sound of explosions and a bleep noise, explaining how to win the game. Victory is achieved by launching a rocket with either a satellite or the player in it.*
"So... from what I can tell here, the player, that's this little guy here, needs to build a factory to make rockets to get back into space after crash landing. Okay, how hard can that be?"
*The following hour of gameplay takes place with Spifflemonk learning the controls of the game, getting used to the graphics and doing some exploring. Eventually he actually gets to work, placing his first miner down, and putting his first stone smelter next to it. He spends a few minutes clearing boulders and trees in his crash site and slowly accumulates resources enough to add more miners, eventually setting up his first belt line and assembler after the first hour.*
"Right then! That's good uh... According to this I need to do research by making Science Packs? Okay so... I need to automate red science because hand crafting is.... very slow. Very very slow. Okay then uhh... Iron Gears and Copper plates? That's easy! I will just..."
*Another twenty minutes pass by, seemingly a bit too fast as he finishes hand crafting the first fifty Red Science. Depositing a few of them into a science lab and looking at what research is available.*
"Hmmm... Automation. That's going first, I can build assemblers now. After that maybe... Logistics? What's this? Belt Splitters, Underground Belts and Inserters? Oh look, power generation, that will be needed! I will start with...."
*Two hours pass without Spifflemonks notice as he upgrades and improves, adding production lines to automate the construction of Red Science packs. Finally unlocking Green Science packs.*
"Oohhh this gets a LOT more complicated... I need a mix of multiple resources to make these. Iron Gears, Copper Plates, Iron Plates... Green Circuits?! Where do I get those?! Oh... So... this goes here and that can go..."
*A further forty minutes pass when SpiffleMonk begins to panic as a red triangle with an exclamation point appears on his screen, indicating his factory is taking damage.*
"What? WHAT!? What's that red thing, is that some kind of alarm!? Okay uhh... let me just go see what it is then."
*Spifflemonk hastily runs towards the noise to find the games enemies: the Bug Hives of Nauvis attacking his Copper mines.*
"What are those things? AAHH STOP EATING MY MINERS!!! Oh gods oh gods where.. do i have a weapon or... I do have a gun! Okay uhhh... Shoot!"
*Spiffle fumbles but eventually finds the shoot button, and three of the six aliens chewing on his base get killed. He does however run out of ammunition for his simple pistol, and the aliens redirect their attention to his character.*
"What? Why isn't it firi-I'm out of bullets? This needs bullets?! Wait, wait NO-"
*A group of six aliens attack him and kill his character, resulting in a game over screen. The game automatically deletes his save file, as the difficulty is set to hardcore.*
"FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-"
*His channel outro plays.*
TOP COMMENT: "THE FACTORY MUST GROW."
__________________________________________
"Great Days And Glorious Victory! My Name is Spifflemonk aaand welcome to my Letsplay! Today we are going to try Factorio out again. Last time did not go well. BUT I have a better knowledge about the game and one of the first things I know to do is make ammunition! I know Im not alone here this time so I can prepare for it. Lets play!"
*Game starts with the same settings as the previous time, Spifflemonk wastes no time and clears the local area of trees and rocks and immediately starts automation as quickly as he can. Within two hours, he is roughly close to where he was when he got killed last time.*
"Right! I looked more at the research options and found better gun, better bullets and automated ammo production. As you can see, its green science, red science and as you can see, the first few bits of Military science are just coming off the assembly line. I was told from the last comments... aside from the crazy chanting... I needed to get walls, gun turrets and other things, and try not to pick a fight."
*Spifflemonk continues gameplay for a further hour or so before that all too familiar signal blares, the red triangle with an exclamation mark appears.*
"AHA!!! Now we will see who's the boss in this factory! Have at thee!"
*Spifflemonk heads towards the target and encounters a group of eight enemies, who he easily deals with. After replacing tw destroyed miners, he resumes working and begins to automate oil processing.*
"What is oil in this game? Is it like balm oil or something? Do humans use handwashing agents as industrial machinery? What is oil in this... hold on let me see something..."
*Spifflemonk pauses his gameplay and reads out an article on crude oil and fossil fuel industry, then a follow up article on plastic.*
"Plastic... and petroleum. Well thats... okay. Well we have something similar but we generally used hydrogen and stuff. I don't even know if my homeworld has the same... we never needed it. We mostly use ceramics and stuff as well as silicon based industry so... we don't have plastic in our industry. Wood and a sort of bitumen substance is the closest we have to your human coal and we have no crude oil processing at all so... no plastic. Is that why human circuitry processing is so cheap? Plastics?"
*Spifflemonk makes a note to do some research later on and carries on with automation. Eventually about an hour or so after starting to produce plastic bars, the alert sound rings ut again and Spifflemonk charges out to meet the new enemy.*
"Okay let's go! I'm still making bullets and guns so I should be HOLY CRAP!"
*Spifflemonk arrives and is swarmed by an army of around three dozen or so enemies, and is killed while attempting to run away. Once again, his save is still in hardcore mode, so he dies, a game over screen occurs, and his save is deleted.*
"FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-"
*The gameplay ends and Spiffles outro plays out as normal. However it seems as though the audio wasn't properly edited and a number of seriously bad curse words and slurs can be faintly heard in the background.*
TOP COMMENT: "Hardcore mode? I think you should turn it off in your gameplay settings dude. Hardcore mode is something players of only like maybe 150 hours or more would attempt. In any case, good effort! Build walls, turrets, get secured asap next time. Subbed and liked!"
_______________________________________________________
"Great Days And Glorious Victory! My Name is Spifflemonk aaand welcome to my Letsplay! Today it's going to be Factorio again!"
*The channel intro plays and the screen cuts to a factory that seems already built.*
"On the recommendation of some of my subscribers, thank you all by the way, I have turned hardcore mode off and started building walls and defenses. This game looked so stupidly simple I had no idea just how... intricate it really is. So this time instead of taking you all through the long and boring i have pre buit my base and as you can see I have started producing the first batches of Blue Science, and have here something humans have in real life apparently: Trains!"
*A quick overview of the base is shown, followed by a short montage of the bases construction. A blueprint is outlined for later construction that produces Purple Science and logistics robots, along with a side factory that makes various other things such as belts and assemblers. The factory however, is a mess made of spaghetti, with obvious bottlenecks and mishmashes of belts.*
"I think i'm getting the hang of this game! Okay so, let's go see what we can do. And before you ask, yes I have already died twice while building this place."
*An hour or so of gameplay follows, with Spiffle checking and rechecking his factory, adding bits here and there, putting more belts in, and having a short pseudo aneurysm while figuring out the intricacies of the blueprint upgrader before finally arriving at his newly built train.*
"According to humans and the Factorio guide, trains are a long term, long range logistics solution that replaces belts across long distances. Humans apparently had these things for hundreds of years, in real life. They still operate today apparently, you can find a few of these 'railway networks' on Earth and other colonies. This will be the first time we use one. I had no idea how to automate this so I had to watch a guide so, don't judge me. So... let's go!"
*Spifflemonk enters the train and opens the UI to start the automation sequence. The train spools up then charges round corners at breakneck speeds and arrives at a train stop for a Stone Mine several miles away from his main base. As instructed in the guide, the train loads up on stone and once full, charges back at blistering speed back to his main base. He is a little bit too giddy at the result."
"WHY DON'T WE HAVE THESE!? That was amazing! No seriously, Council of Elders, ask the humans if we can borrow some of their trains. This would have solved SO many problems back in the day! SO many problems! Look how much this thing can carry!"
*Gameplay stops, Spifflemonks Outro plays. The next video he releases is a two and a half hour long video essay entitled: "Why we need to beg humans for trains' and receives nearly half a billion views.*
TOP COMMENT: "Seriously? You guys dont have trains? I'd love to know how that actually worked for you guys to get to space or do mass transit. I can recommend a few games if you want."
__________________________________________________________
"Great Days And Glorious Victory! My Name is Spifflemonk aaand welcome to my Letsplay! Today we are back with: You guessed it, Factorio! Last time was a solid... month I think between that episode and my last upload. That was because I was trying out a train for myself! I went to the human colony of Epsilon Eridani nearby and tried a train. Best thing ever. Why don't we have those? Anyway, today on Factorio it's time for expansion!"
*Spifflemonks intro plays and a further overview of the factory is played, showing a separated train network with multiple railway sections with up to 30 trains running at once. Further advancements have been made, with a series of blueprints laid out and half completed for the production of yellow science.*
"As you can see I did some off camera work here. I do read your comments, I will try to make my videos, especially on these games, slightly shorter. And also, I checked the reviews again. I'm starting to understand where you are coming from. Factory must grow. From players with upwards of two thousand hours. With how short lived humans are you'd expect the to not spend two thousand hours playing a game, now would you."
*Sheepishly displays his own time of one hundred and thirty four hours, before returning to the game*
"So anyway. Today, as far as I can tell from the research queue, is the last day we will play as I am not that far off from-"
*Spifflemonk is interrupted by several attack alerts, noticing on his map that there are several attacks going at once across his frontline. Spiffle assumes all is well and ignores it. A minute later, he starts noticing that Copper production has stopped, and looks up again at his mining outpost to notice there is a truly MASSIVE biter army overwhelming and obliterating everything there. He panics and subsequently dies six times trying to take the biters out.*
*In the ensuing chaos Spifflemonks base is seriously damaged with Green circuits and Blue circuit factories being destroyed, part of his ammo production line is cut and four of his trains destroyed too. The entire north and north east face of his base is completely destroyed. The equivalent of twelve hours of work lost, to the tune of maybe another thirty minutes to an hour of replacing everything the biters destroyed.*
"Thats... thats just plain evil! How am... how am I supposed to beat that!? There were thousands of them! Okay, screw this, I am reloading a save!"
*Spifflemonk reloads the save and tries again. He redirects his attention to strengthening his defenses, doubling the number of turrets and strengthening his defensive line. The biters attack again, and this time Spiffle barely, very barely, makes it out with no major losses.*
"This is insane... absolutely insane! Okay... I get it. I need more guns. The rocket will have to wait I guess. So what do i- Flamethrower turret? What's a flamethrower?"
*Spifflemonk looks up the concept, unfortunately clicking on the wrong link and showing what flamethrowers were used for in the Vietnam war and World War Two. He has a slight panic attack and ends the video there.*
TOP COMMENT: Save Scumming is a legitimate tactic when you are a new guy. No issues dude, fight on. And flamethrowers? Yeah... did you know there's a thing called Incendiary Bombs? That's fun!
________________________________________
"Great Days And Glorious Victory! My Name is Spifflemonk aaand welcome to my Letsplay! Today we are back in Factorio. I have sent a special message to the Council about… Flamethrowers… and yes they scare me too. So today its more Factorio. I have done some off camera work so we can skip straight to the point. Seventeen hours later… I am starting to understand why some people have upwards of a thousand hours in this game. Why does it seem to… Anyway.”
*The channel intro plays and an overview of the factory is shown, with the last shot ending with Spifflemonk standing next to the Launch Silo for the endgame rocket. It isn't ready for launch yet, but it appears all the components are where they need to be.*
“Okay then, uhh… here we go!”
*Spifflemonk connects the last belt line to where it needs to be and resources begin to flow. He follows the connection to a series of a dozen assemblers, oil refineries, chemical processors and explains as he goes to tell the viewer what each machine set does. After a few minutes, the first Rocket Control Components have been made and the progress on the silo goes up.*
“It is a little slow but thats okay, room to expand and grow! In any case, this should be done shortly. OOhhh look at that!”
*Spifflemonk watches with the depression of a kid in a candy store with an unlimited budget as the animation plays of the rocket emerging from its silo.*
“Well… uhh… I assume I enter it just like the train I guess…”
*Spiffle enters and launches the rocket. The endgame scene plays, and Spiffle earns some steam achievements for the game.*
“YES!!! YES BY THE GODS YES!!! Finally! I am finished! OH… how long did it take to finish my first - A HUNDRED AND EIGHTY FOUR HOURS!? How… How is it possible this game took so much of my attention?!Uhh… Wow. So.. I guess mods are next. Any suggestions in the comments? Thanks for watching!”
*The channel outro plays as Spiffle stares blankly at the screen showing his playtime with the game.*
TOP COMMENT: Only a hundred and eighty hours? Dude, rookie numbers. You should try mods next time. Just quality of life stuff like stack sizes or Supersonic Trains. Then, after you've launched a couple more rockets - go for broke and install the Space Exploration modpack. THAT… that modpack is pure agony.
2023.06.03 23:12 prodshebi The Unseen Hunger: Coveting my Unborn Child
My name is Laura, and this is my story. It's a tale of fear and the unknown, of love and betrayal, and of the strength of a mother's love. It all started when my husband, Adam, and I decided to start a new life in a beautiful villa by the lake in the small town of Kruklanki. The villa, standing alone amidst the vast expanse of nature, was like an island, symbolising our isolation. The lake, with its calm surface hiding unknown depths, mirrored the unknown we were about to step into.
We were a young couple, full of hope and dreams. Adam, with his easy smile and infectious laughter, was my rock. We dreamt of a peaceful life, of raising our child in the serene surroundings of the villa. We shared a love for the outdoors, often spending our evenings stargazing, our hands intertwined. The villa stood tall amidst a lush emerald forest, its weathered stones blending harmoniously with the vibrant foliage. Sunlight filtered through the dense canopy, casting ethereal patterns on the moss-covered path leading to the entrance. The air was fragrant with the scent of damp earth and wildflowers, inviting us to embark on our new life.
But even as we unpacked our belongings, I couldn't shake off a strange feeling. Adam, usually so attentive, seemed distant, his mind elsewhere. I dismissed it as stress from the move. Little did I know then, it was a sign of the betrayal that was to come. Soon after we settled in, I couldn't shake off a sense of foreboding. The villa, once a symbol of our dreams, was starting to feel like a prison, its grandeur overshadowed by a chilling silence. And the lake, once a symbol of peace, now seemed to whisper of hidden dangers beneath its serene surface.
Soon after we settled in, I began to experience strange and terrifying events. At first, they were just subtle nuances: shadows moving along the corridors, whispers in the night, vague movements nearby. I tried to dismiss them as figments of my imagination, but they became increasingly disturbing and intense, filling me with a chronic sense of fear.
Adam, my husband, was sceptical. He believed that these were just products of my imagination, the result of stress from the move and adapting to a new place. Adam, ever the rationalist, tried to reassure me. 'Laura, it's just the stress of the move and the pregnancy,' he would say, his eyes full of concern yet disbelief. 'There's no real danger.' His words, meant to comfort, only served to widen the chasm between us. But I could feel it, something was not right.
One night, I woke up to a chilling whisper. It was so close, as if someone was right next to me. I turned on the bedside lamp, but there was no one there. The room was empty, but the feeling of being watched was overwhelming. My heart pounded in my chest, my palms were sweaty, and I was shaking.
'Adam,' I whispered, nudging him awake. He groaned, turning to face me. 'Did you hear that?'
'Hear what?' he mumbled, his eyes half-closed.
'The whispering. It was right here, right next to me.'
Adam sighed, rubbing his eyes. 'Laura, you're just stressed. It's the new house, the new surroundings. You're imagining things.'
I wanted to believe him, to write it off as a product of stress and fear. But deep down, I knew something was not right.
The next day, I noticed something else. The shadows in the house seemed to move on their own, even when there was no one around. I could hear soft whispers, but when I tried to locate the source, there was nothing. I felt like I was being watched, followed. I tried to tell Adam about it, but he just brushed it off, saying I was just stressed and needed rest.
But I knew something was wrong. I could feel it in my bones. The house was not just a house. It was something else, something sinister. And I was trapped in it, with no one to believe me, no one to help me. I was alone, and I was scared.
The days turned into weeks, and the strange occurrences in the villa didn't cease. If anything, they became more frequent, more intense. I started noticing mysterious figures around the villa, always on the edge of my vision. They were close, yet always just far enough that I couldn't make out their features. Their presence filled me with a sense of paranoia and constant danger. I felt like a prey being watched by predators, waiting for the right moment to strike.
Our neighbours, Mr. and Mrs. Graverson, began to show an unusual interest in me. One afternoon, as I was tending to the garden, Mrs. Graverson approached me.
'Laura, dear,' she said, her voice sweet yet somehow unsettling. 'How are you finding Kruklanki? Is the villa to your liking?'
Her questions seemed innocent, but there was something in her gaze that made me uneasy.
Mrs. Graverson's eyes lingered on my stomach for a moment too long, a strange smile playing on her lips, something I couldn't quite define. Mr. Graverson, with his piercing gaze, and Mrs. Graverson, with her constant, unsettling smile, were always too eager to help. Their behavior was suspicious, their questions too probing. They seemed particularly interested in my pregnancy, their eyes lingering on my growing belly a moment too long. I couldn't shake off the feeling that they were hiding something.
One day, Mrs. Graverson came over with a basket of freshly baked cookies. As she handed them to me, her gaze lingered on my stomach. There was something in her eyes, a strange intensity that made me uncomfortable. I didn't know it then, but it was a hint of the dark intentions that lay beneath her friendly facade. I was pregnant at the time, and her eyes seemed to hold a strange fascination for my unborn child. It was a fleeting moment, but it sent chills down my spine.
As time passed, I began to suspect that the Graversons were part of a cult practising occultism, planning to use my unborn child in a dark ritual. It was a terrifying thought, but the pieces of the puzzle were starting to fit together. The strange occurrences, the mysterious figures, the Graversons' unusual interest in me and my child, it all pointed to something dark and sinister.
I started finding evidence of their involvement in other dangerous activities. I found strange symbols carved into the trees around their house, symbols that I later found out were associated with occult practices. I also noticed that they would often disappear during the night, only to return in the early hours of the morning, looking exhausted and secretive.
I suspected that they were responsible for the strange events and observations. The fear was overwhelming, but I knew I had to protect my child. I was alone in this fight, with no one to turn to. But I was determined. I was a mother, and I would do anything to keep my child safe.
In my desperation, I turned to the local clergyman, Father Christopher. He was a quiet man, always keeping to himself. I had often wondered why he seemed so distant, so detached from the rest of the town. Little did I know, his aloofness was a sign of the secrets he was hiding. I found him in the church, his eyes filled with a quiet serenity.
'Father Christopher,' I began, my voice trembling. 'I need your help. There's something... something wrong in the villa.'
He looked at me, his gaze thoughtful. 'Tell me everything, Laura,' he said, his voice calm and reassuring.
I went to the church, hoping to find some solace, some protection. I wanted to tell him about my experiences, ask for his support and protection. But to my surprise, Father Christopher seemed to be absent and avoided contact with me.
I tried to reach out to him several times, but each time, I was met with silence. His absence was strange, and it made me wonder if he was involved in this intrigue. The thought was terrifying, but I couldn't ignore the possibility. I felt even more disoriented and anxious when I discovered that Father Christopher might be involved in the conspiracy.
I started to suspect that he himself was a member of the cult or was being intimidated by them. This discovery made me feel even more alone and defenceless in the face of the impending threat. I was desperate and isolated, and I had to fend for myself.
I decided to seek information on my own to uncover the truth and find a way to protect myself and my unborn child. I spent countless hours researching, trying to understand what was happening. I read about occult practices, about cults and their rituals. The more I learned, the more terrified I became. But I knew I had to keep going, for the sake of my child.
One night, as I was poring over an old book about local legends and myths, I came across a passage that sent chills down my spine. It spoke of a cult that had once existed in Kruklanki, a cult that practised dark rituals involving unborn children. The description matched the Graversons' behaviour and the strange occurrences in the villa. I knew then that my suspicions were not unfounded.
I decided to confront the Graversons. I knocked on their door, my heart pounding. 'I've noticed you've been acting strangely,' I said, trying to keep my voice steady. They exchanged a glance, their smiles never reaching their eyes. 'We're just concerned for you, dear,' Mrs. Graverson replied, her voice too sweet. But their reassurances did nothing to quell my fears.
I was up against something far more dangerous than I had imagined. But I was not going to give up. I was a mother, and I would do whatever it took to protect my child.
As my due date approached, I realised that time was running out and the threat was becoming greater. I had a recurring dream, a nightmare really, of a clock ticking loudly, its hands moving faster and faster. It was a chilling reminder of the impending danger, a foreshadowing of the race against time that lay ahead. I had to act quickly to save my child and uncover the truth. My maternal instinct and determination had strengthened, giving me the power to fight against the unknown and dark enemy. Despite the exhaustion tugging at my eyelids, I poured over the ancient texts, my fingers tracing the cryptic symbols. I wouldn't rest, not until I had found a way to protect my child, and I made a decision that would change everything.
I decided to find a mysterious book that, according to legend, had the power to protect against dark forces. I began an intensive search, scouring old libraries, archives, and places connected with the history of Kruklanki. I studied ancient writings, mythologies, and ancient rituals, trying to find clues and the key to solving this dark mystery.
During my search, I uncovered a horrifying history of Kruklanki. It turned out that many years ago, similar rituals had taken place in the town, bringing a curse and evil upon its inhabitants. The town's past was steeped in blood and dark secrets. Now, the cult wanted to renew this power and use my unborn child in their dark plans.
I spent countless hours in the town's library, pouring over old books and documents. I found references to a cult that had existed in Kruklanki centuries ago, a cult that had been banished after a terrible event. The details were vague, but it was clear that the cult had been involved in dark rituals and practices.
The more I learned, the more terrified I became. But I also felt a strange sense of determination. I was not just fighting for myself anymore, I was fighting for my child. And I was not going to let anything harm my baby.
I knew that finding the book was a long shot, but it was the only hope I had. I had to believe that it existed, that it could help me. As my due date approached, the Graversons' interest in me seemed to intensify. They would drop by unannounced, their questions becoming more personal, their gazes more intrusive. I had to believe that I could protect my child, that I could find the mysterious book and put an end to this nightmare.
In a dramatic turn of events, I discovered that Adam, my husband, had been bribed by the cultists and intended to give them our unborn child. A cold numbness spread through me as I read the words, each sentence a dagger to my heart. I could barely breathe, the paper trembling in my hands and fueled my motivation to fight even more. At first, I refused to believe it, but the evidence was overwhelmingly strong.
I found a letter hidden in his drawer, a letter from the Graversons. It spoke of a ritual, of a promise of power and wealth, and of our child. I couldn't believe what I was reading. The man I loved, the man who would hold me during those terrifying nights, was planning to betray me and our unborn child. Was it the promise of power and wealth that lured him? Or was he manipulated, ensnared by the Graversons' cunning words? The betrayal cut deep, but I had no time for despair.
I confronted Adam, my heart pounding in my chest. 'Adam,' I said, holding out the letter. 'What is this?'
He looked at the letter, his face paling. 'Laura, I...'
'You were going to give our child to them, weren't you?' I demanded, my voice shaking with anger and betrayal. He fell silent, his silence confirming my worst fears.
The look in his eyes confirmed my worst fears. I felt a wave of despair wash over me, but I knew I had to stay strong for my child.
I had to face Adam and defeat the dark forces that were plaguing Kruklanki. I pushed the boundaries of my courage and strength to protect my child and prevent the cultists from performing their dark ritual. I also had to confront my own fears and doubts that accompanied me.
In the hours leading up to the confrontation, I prepared myself for the battle ahead. Father Christopher had given me a small cross, a symbol of faith and protection. Clutching it tightly, I steeled myself for what was to come. As I entered the church, the cultists turned towards me, surprise flickering in their eyes. I stepped forward, my voice echoing in the silence, 'This ends now.' Adam was among them. Our eyes met, and for a moment, I saw a flicker of the man I once knew. But it was gone as quickly as it came. He stepped forward, trying to dissuade me, but I stood my ground. 'You won't take my child,' I declared, my voice steady despite the fear coursing through me. It was a moment where the power of a mother's love and courage broke through the darkness and triumphed over it.
I stood in the church, my heart pounding in my chest, as I faced the cultists. I could see the surprise in their eyes as I confronted them, as I defied them. With Father Christopher by my side, we fought against the darkness that threatened to consume us.
In the end, love and courage prevailed. I managed to save my child, to protect him from the darkness that had threatened to take him away from me. It was the hardest thing I had ever done, but I would do it again in a heartbeat for my child.
In the aftermath of the confrontation, the town was eerily quiet. The cultists had been defeated, their dark plans thwarted. Adam was nowhere to be found, and I was left to pick up the pieces of my shattered life.
In the days that followed, the weight of the ordeal began to lift, replaced by a newfound strength within me. I made the decision to leave the villa behind, a physical representation of the darkness that had consumed my life. With each step I took away from that place, I felt a sense of liberation and determination.
I found a small house nestled in the heart of Kruklanki, a place where the warmth of the community embraced me. As I settled into my new home, I realised that my journey was not just about protecting my child, but also about finding my own strength. Through the trials I had faced, I had discovered a reservoir of resilience and courage within myself that I never knew existed.
Father Christopher, my steadfast companion, continued to provide guidance and support. We spent countless hours in conversation, sharing our experiences and searching for meaning in the darkness that had enveloped Kruklanki. Through his wisdom and unwavering faith, I learned to embrace my role as a protector and a fighter.
As time went on, I saw the transformation within me. The fear that once gripped my heart had been replaced by a fierce determination to rebuild and find joy in the simple moments. I laughed with neighbours, embraced the beauty of the lake, and reveled in the innocent smiles of my child.
In the midst of the darkness, I found my own light. The journey had not only saved my child but had also saved me. I was no longer the frightened woman who arrived in Kruklanki, but a mother fortified by love and an unyielding spirit. Together, my child and I would create a new story, one filled with hope and the resilience to face any darkness that may come our way.
Despite everything, I found hope. Hope in the kindness of Father Christopher, hope in the strength of my love for my child, hope in the possibility of a new beginning. I had faced the darkness and come out on the other side stronger and more determined.
This is my story, a story of fear and courage, of darkness and light, of despair and hope. It's a story of a mother's love, a love so strong it can conquer even the darkest of evils. And it's a story of Kruklanki, a town that faced its dark past and emerged stronger.
submitted by prodshebi to nosleep [link] [comments]
We were a young couple, full of hope and dreams. Adam, with his easy smile and infectious laughter, was my rock. We dreamt of a peaceful life, of raising our child in the serene surroundings of the villa. We shared a love for the outdoors, often spending our evenings stargazing, our hands intertwined. The villa stood tall amidst a lush emerald forest, its weathered stones blending harmoniously with the vibrant foliage. Sunlight filtered through the dense canopy, casting ethereal patterns on the moss-covered path leading to the entrance. The air was fragrant with the scent of damp earth and wildflowers, inviting us to embark on our new life.
But even as we unpacked our belongings, I couldn't shake off a strange feeling. Adam, usually so attentive, seemed distant, his mind elsewhere. I dismissed it as stress from the move. Little did I know then, it was a sign of the betrayal that was to come. Soon after we settled in, I couldn't shake off a sense of foreboding. The villa, once a symbol of our dreams, was starting to feel like a prison, its grandeur overshadowed by a chilling silence. And the lake, once a symbol of peace, now seemed to whisper of hidden dangers beneath its serene surface.
Soon after we settled in, I began to experience strange and terrifying events. At first, they were just subtle nuances: shadows moving along the corridors, whispers in the night, vague movements nearby. I tried to dismiss them as figments of my imagination, but they became increasingly disturbing and intense, filling me with a chronic sense of fear.
Adam, my husband, was sceptical. He believed that these were just products of my imagination, the result of stress from the move and adapting to a new place. Adam, ever the rationalist, tried to reassure me. 'Laura, it's just the stress of the move and the pregnancy,' he would say, his eyes full of concern yet disbelief. 'There's no real danger.' His words, meant to comfort, only served to widen the chasm between us. But I could feel it, something was not right.
One night, I woke up to a chilling whisper. It was so close, as if someone was right next to me. I turned on the bedside lamp, but there was no one there. The room was empty, but the feeling of being watched was overwhelming. My heart pounded in my chest, my palms were sweaty, and I was shaking.
'Adam,' I whispered, nudging him awake. He groaned, turning to face me. 'Did you hear that?'
'Hear what?' he mumbled, his eyes half-closed.
'The whispering. It was right here, right next to me.'
Adam sighed, rubbing his eyes. 'Laura, you're just stressed. It's the new house, the new surroundings. You're imagining things.'
I wanted to believe him, to write it off as a product of stress and fear. But deep down, I knew something was not right.
The next day, I noticed something else. The shadows in the house seemed to move on their own, even when there was no one around. I could hear soft whispers, but when I tried to locate the source, there was nothing. I felt like I was being watched, followed. I tried to tell Adam about it, but he just brushed it off, saying I was just stressed and needed rest.
But I knew something was wrong. I could feel it in my bones. The house was not just a house. It was something else, something sinister. And I was trapped in it, with no one to believe me, no one to help me. I was alone, and I was scared.
The days turned into weeks, and the strange occurrences in the villa didn't cease. If anything, they became more frequent, more intense. I started noticing mysterious figures around the villa, always on the edge of my vision. They were close, yet always just far enough that I couldn't make out their features. Their presence filled me with a sense of paranoia and constant danger. I felt like a prey being watched by predators, waiting for the right moment to strike.
Our neighbours, Mr. and Mrs. Graverson, began to show an unusual interest in me. One afternoon, as I was tending to the garden, Mrs. Graverson approached me.
'Laura, dear,' she said, her voice sweet yet somehow unsettling. 'How are you finding Kruklanki? Is the villa to your liking?'
Her questions seemed innocent, but there was something in her gaze that made me uneasy.
Mrs. Graverson's eyes lingered on my stomach for a moment too long, a strange smile playing on her lips, something I couldn't quite define. Mr. Graverson, with his piercing gaze, and Mrs. Graverson, with her constant, unsettling smile, were always too eager to help. Their behavior was suspicious, their questions too probing. They seemed particularly interested in my pregnancy, their eyes lingering on my growing belly a moment too long. I couldn't shake off the feeling that they were hiding something.
One day, Mrs. Graverson came over with a basket of freshly baked cookies. As she handed them to me, her gaze lingered on my stomach. There was something in her eyes, a strange intensity that made me uncomfortable. I didn't know it then, but it was a hint of the dark intentions that lay beneath her friendly facade. I was pregnant at the time, and her eyes seemed to hold a strange fascination for my unborn child. It was a fleeting moment, but it sent chills down my spine.
As time passed, I began to suspect that the Graversons were part of a cult practising occultism, planning to use my unborn child in a dark ritual. It was a terrifying thought, but the pieces of the puzzle were starting to fit together. The strange occurrences, the mysterious figures, the Graversons' unusual interest in me and my child, it all pointed to something dark and sinister.
I started finding evidence of their involvement in other dangerous activities. I found strange symbols carved into the trees around their house, symbols that I later found out were associated with occult practices. I also noticed that they would often disappear during the night, only to return in the early hours of the morning, looking exhausted and secretive.
I suspected that they were responsible for the strange events and observations. The fear was overwhelming, but I knew I had to protect my child. I was alone in this fight, with no one to turn to. But I was determined. I was a mother, and I would do anything to keep my child safe.
In my desperation, I turned to the local clergyman, Father Christopher. He was a quiet man, always keeping to himself. I had often wondered why he seemed so distant, so detached from the rest of the town. Little did I know, his aloofness was a sign of the secrets he was hiding. I found him in the church, his eyes filled with a quiet serenity.
'Father Christopher,' I began, my voice trembling. 'I need your help. There's something... something wrong in the villa.'
He looked at me, his gaze thoughtful. 'Tell me everything, Laura,' he said, his voice calm and reassuring.
I went to the church, hoping to find some solace, some protection. I wanted to tell him about my experiences, ask for his support and protection. But to my surprise, Father Christopher seemed to be absent and avoided contact with me.
I tried to reach out to him several times, but each time, I was met with silence. His absence was strange, and it made me wonder if he was involved in this intrigue. The thought was terrifying, but I couldn't ignore the possibility. I felt even more disoriented and anxious when I discovered that Father Christopher might be involved in the conspiracy.
I started to suspect that he himself was a member of the cult or was being intimidated by them. This discovery made me feel even more alone and defenceless in the face of the impending threat. I was desperate and isolated, and I had to fend for myself.
I decided to seek information on my own to uncover the truth and find a way to protect myself and my unborn child. I spent countless hours researching, trying to understand what was happening. I read about occult practices, about cults and their rituals. The more I learned, the more terrified I became. But I knew I had to keep going, for the sake of my child.
One night, as I was poring over an old book about local legends and myths, I came across a passage that sent chills down my spine. It spoke of a cult that had once existed in Kruklanki, a cult that practised dark rituals involving unborn children. The description matched the Graversons' behaviour and the strange occurrences in the villa. I knew then that my suspicions were not unfounded.
I decided to confront the Graversons. I knocked on their door, my heart pounding. 'I've noticed you've been acting strangely,' I said, trying to keep my voice steady. They exchanged a glance, their smiles never reaching their eyes. 'We're just concerned for you, dear,' Mrs. Graverson replied, her voice too sweet. But their reassurances did nothing to quell my fears.
I was up against something far more dangerous than I had imagined. But I was not going to give up. I was a mother, and I would do whatever it took to protect my child.
As my due date approached, I realised that time was running out and the threat was becoming greater. I had a recurring dream, a nightmare really, of a clock ticking loudly, its hands moving faster and faster. It was a chilling reminder of the impending danger, a foreshadowing of the race against time that lay ahead. I had to act quickly to save my child and uncover the truth. My maternal instinct and determination had strengthened, giving me the power to fight against the unknown and dark enemy. Despite the exhaustion tugging at my eyelids, I poured over the ancient texts, my fingers tracing the cryptic symbols. I wouldn't rest, not until I had found a way to protect my child, and I made a decision that would change everything.
I decided to find a mysterious book that, according to legend, had the power to protect against dark forces. I began an intensive search, scouring old libraries, archives, and places connected with the history of Kruklanki. I studied ancient writings, mythologies, and ancient rituals, trying to find clues and the key to solving this dark mystery.
During my search, I uncovered a horrifying history of Kruklanki. It turned out that many years ago, similar rituals had taken place in the town, bringing a curse and evil upon its inhabitants. The town's past was steeped in blood and dark secrets. Now, the cult wanted to renew this power and use my unborn child in their dark plans.
I spent countless hours in the town's library, pouring over old books and documents. I found references to a cult that had existed in Kruklanki centuries ago, a cult that had been banished after a terrible event. The details were vague, but it was clear that the cult had been involved in dark rituals and practices.
The more I learned, the more terrified I became. But I also felt a strange sense of determination. I was not just fighting for myself anymore, I was fighting for my child. And I was not going to let anything harm my baby.
I knew that finding the book was a long shot, but it was the only hope I had. I had to believe that it existed, that it could help me. As my due date approached, the Graversons' interest in me seemed to intensify. They would drop by unannounced, their questions becoming more personal, their gazes more intrusive. I had to believe that I could protect my child, that I could find the mysterious book and put an end to this nightmare.
In a dramatic turn of events, I discovered that Adam, my husband, had been bribed by the cultists and intended to give them our unborn child. A cold numbness spread through me as I read the words, each sentence a dagger to my heart. I could barely breathe, the paper trembling in my hands and fueled my motivation to fight even more. At first, I refused to believe it, but the evidence was overwhelmingly strong.
I found a letter hidden in his drawer, a letter from the Graversons. It spoke of a ritual, of a promise of power and wealth, and of our child. I couldn't believe what I was reading. The man I loved, the man who would hold me during those terrifying nights, was planning to betray me and our unborn child. Was it the promise of power and wealth that lured him? Or was he manipulated, ensnared by the Graversons' cunning words? The betrayal cut deep, but I had no time for despair.
I confronted Adam, my heart pounding in my chest. 'Adam,' I said, holding out the letter. 'What is this?'
He looked at the letter, his face paling. 'Laura, I...'
'You were going to give our child to them, weren't you?' I demanded, my voice shaking with anger and betrayal. He fell silent, his silence confirming my worst fears.
The look in his eyes confirmed my worst fears. I felt a wave of despair wash over me, but I knew I had to stay strong for my child.
I had to face Adam and defeat the dark forces that were plaguing Kruklanki. I pushed the boundaries of my courage and strength to protect my child and prevent the cultists from performing their dark ritual. I also had to confront my own fears and doubts that accompanied me.
In the hours leading up to the confrontation, I prepared myself for the battle ahead. Father Christopher had given me a small cross, a symbol of faith and protection. Clutching it tightly, I steeled myself for what was to come. As I entered the church, the cultists turned towards me, surprise flickering in their eyes. I stepped forward, my voice echoing in the silence, 'This ends now.' Adam was among them. Our eyes met, and for a moment, I saw a flicker of the man I once knew. But it was gone as quickly as it came. He stepped forward, trying to dissuade me, but I stood my ground. 'You won't take my child,' I declared, my voice steady despite the fear coursing through me. It was a moment where the power of a mother's love and courage broke through the darkness and triumphed over it.
I stood in the church, my heart pounding in my chest, as I faced the cultists. I could see the surprise in their eyes as I confronted them, as I defied them. With Father Christopher by my side, we fought against the darkness that threatened to consume us.
In the end, love and courage prevailed. I managed to save my child, to protect him from the darkness that had threatened to take him away from me. It was the hardest thing I had ever done, but I would do it again in a heartbeat for my child.
In the aftermath of the confrontation, the town was eerily quiet. The cultists had been defeated, their dark plans thwarted. Adam was nowhere to be found, and I was left to pick up the pieces of my shattered life.
In the days that followed, the weight of the ordeal began to lift, replaced by a newfound strength within me. I made the decision to leave the villa behind, a physical representation of the darkness that had consumed my life. With each step I took away from that place, I felt a sense of liberation and determination.
I found a small house nestled in the heart of Kruklanki, a place where the warmth of the community embraced me. As I settled into my new home, I realised that my journey was not just about protecting my child, but also about finding my own strength. Through the trials I had faced, I had discovered a reservoir of resilience and courage within myself that I never knew existed.
Father Christopher, my steadfast companion, continued to provide guidance and support. We spent countless hours in conversation, sharing our experiences and searching for meaning in the darkness that had enveloped Kruklanki. Through his wisdom and unwavering faith, I learned to embrace my role as a protector and a fighter.
As time went on, I saw the transformation within me. The fear that once gripped my heart had been replaced by a fierce determination to rebuild and find joy in the simple moments. I laughed with neighbours, embraced the beauty of the lake, and reveled in the innocent smiles of my child.
In the midst of the darkness, I found my own light. The journey had not only saved my child but had also saved me. I was no longer the frightened woman who arrived in Kruklanki, but a mother fortified by love and an unyielding spirit. Together, my child and I would create a new story, one filled with hope and the resilience to face any darkness that may come our way.
Despite everything, I found hope. Hope in the kindness of Father Christopher, hope in the strength of my love for my child, hope in the possibility of a new beginning. I had faced the darkness and come out on the other side stronger and more determined.
This is my story, a story of fear and courage, of darkness and light, of despair and hope. It's a story of a mother's love, a love so strong it can conquer even the darkest of evils. And it's a story of Kruklanki, a town that faced its dark past and emerged stronger.
2023.06.03 22:28 patch-mangoes The Ironic Similarities Between Ai and Kana (Part 2)
Yes! This is a Part Two. There are some few things I had missed in my first post so consider this as a continuation. This post will also further cement Ai and Kana's similarities between each other as I will try to go into much more details than last time.
Warning: REALLY long post ahead
If you haven't read the first part, I highly suggest you do so. It would make much more sense because of the initial contexts I already provided in there.
I'll be once again referencing some lyrics from YOASOBI's song called Idol. And let me just add, that aside from Hoshino Ai and Arima Kana, I will also be mentioning Katayose Yura. (I also have a little theory towards the end of this thread.)
Without further delay, let's start with the new list:
https://preview.redd.it/il78yajzxu3b1.jpg?width=1587&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=74f559196b4f39eef9b57aa426a666d239ed0dc0
Processing img twv5m9l0gu3b1...
Then Yura was introduced wearing a hat and died beside her hat.
https://preview.redd.it/69uz7lvkgu3b1.jpg?width=1587&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=fda7e880cf791cd1419cc1935cf2e1f831fe5872
Both Ai and Kana were seen to be having an emotional breakdown as to who they are during their performance. Ai saying she is a person made up of lies whilst Kana struggles to make everyone look at the "current" her and not her past glory. Their negative train of thoughts were both cut off because of the wotageis.
https://preview.redd.it/j4b77sfqgu3b1.jpg?width=1103&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=46ceca5cd10b460b163243b34e7d7e3cbd5836af
https://preview.redd.it/d54w7qhsgu3b1.jpg?width=1112&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=963ff6289f5b864e5df40a34f83e263290e61ccd
It is confirmed that Kana represents the Sun. A bona fide star who illuminates on others when she unleashes her potential.
https://preview.redd.it/wjla2lomzu3b1.jpg?width=1587&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=810b0fd9133abf4be8baedf158e2e2db6ef3cd62
Ai was initially portrayed as the Sun.
https://preview.redd.it/x7szfmasiu3b1.png?width=1095&format=png&auto=webp&s=f04c11711238dee29cde73aa397ba95599a6dc78
First picture is Ai and the evening star, second picture is the star from the opening song with the lyrics playing, \"Ichibanboshi no umarekawari\" and the last picture is an actual image of the planet Venus.
But Ai ended up becoming Venus instead; a bright planet who fools people into thinking they are a star.
「一番星の生まれ変わり」– A line from Idol by YOASOBI.
TL: You’re the reincarnation of the Evening Star / A reincarnation of Venus (First Star)
I already explained this in my previous post but Ai wanted to be someone who's capable of love and feeling loved. One of her biggest fear is not being certain if she loves her twins or not. Only then to find out that she indeed loved her kids until her dying breath.
In the eastern part of the world, Venus appears first before the Sun.
https://preview.redd.it/fyz0wdxhlu3b1.jpg?width=669&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=a9879d8ef4e85858c7085b8c6deaa385e73a1194
Now we get Kaburagi wondering if Kana is the real deal.
https://preview.redd.it/t4w7s5ajlu3b1.jpg?width=1252&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=d380f4275d44d09277356e588415abf9874ce4e6
Next we got Kamiki Hikaru stating that Katayose Yura is the real deal.
https://preview.redd.it/7bl8qdnklu3b1.jpg?width=1335&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=66185572d81ce28a684d1a0ae188f8d771cd993c
Ai answered that she can't stand someone who easily gets bothered and mad at her for every little thing because she's someone who messes up a lot and people would get tired of her because of it.
Ai explicitly said that she prefers someone who doesn't mind her. She also stated that affection comes from trust but she unfortunately doesn't know what falling in love feels like.
I'd like to put the focus on Aqua who is Kana's crush. If we analyze his relationship with Kana, he really put up with her and it's evidently undisputable in the manga.
And lastly, putting up with Kana's scandal.
Which he did things behind their backs, never brought the supposedly Kana Scandal up to Kana, never talked about it to Kana, never called her out for it, and never scolded her for it despite what she did being dangerous.
https://preview.redd.it/3puu4pcdmu3b1.jpg?width=1293&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=efce8de0dd31dec4bf82d64f4bfd3d7f72cd7eac
I'll try to explain it as clear as I can.
星野アイ (Hoshino Ai)
有馬かな (Arima Kana)
With Ai's name being in Katakana and Kana's name being in Hiragana, both names, if put into Kanji, give us a ton of possible meanings and multiple readings.
Ai's name in Kanji of 'love' is 愛 (Ai). But did you know that 'love' in Japanese can also be read as 愛し (Kanashi)? The character 愛 (Ai) is also read as かな (kana) at times.
Another thing, if we read Ai's name as the Kanji of grief 哀 (Ai) we also get 哀しい (Kanashii) which means sorrowful, although people usually use 悲しい (kanashii) to express sorrow.
Bringing up that particular line again from Idol by YOASOBI.
「歌い踊り舞う私はマリア」
"I sing and dance around, look at me, I'm Maria" – A line that seemingly refers to Ai because of the Virgin Mary-like representation of hers. But if we oppositely read it in Japanese syllables, Ma-ri-a is read as A-ri-ma (マリア → アリマ)
Basically it's this: Maria Ai → Arima Ai (Kana)
Let's not forget that Aqua and Ruby's dad's name is Kamiki Hikaru. It's worth noting because of Kana's depiction as the light 光 (hikari) in this series.
TO ADD MORE:
Kana and Ai were the people that Akane took inspiration from. It's quite interesting that out of all the celebrities in the world of Oshi no Ko, she picked the two of them. Kana when she was younger and Ai as of currently.
He was able to:
THEORY:
Role of Ai
Ruby's current mindset won't allow her to properly convey Ai as a person. Her idea of mothers are still very much "immature," in a way that she's still projecting her life as Sarina, who was probably waiting for her mom to come back. Unless she does a 180 and suddenly accepts the fact that not all moms are loving and caring to their child.
Ruby has a perfected image of Ai ever since she was still Sarina. It took her quite awhile to understand that the idol industry is not always sunshine and rainbows. She has idolized Ai long before she was even Ruby and so far, the only flaw she had seen from her mother, Ai, was that she was a liar.
This is honestly just a preference, but I also wanna point it out. If they're also going to be re-enacting a part of Ai's love life, it's highly possible that either of the Hoshino guys (Aqua or Taiki) play Hikaru. And when we end up with either of those, won't it be kind of weird if Ruby plays Ai...?
https://preview.redd.it/kfgvzp7vou3b1.jpg?width=2245&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=c6c14856b9e1ebc7627d930a14cc8d65b02f5cd0
I mean no offense to those people who are into that genre but these are siblings who treat each other as family canonly.
Not to mention they're also going to have to play their mother and father's roles. Unless they assign the role to Melt or add new additional characters that would play as Hikaru. Although, I seriously doubt the role of Hikaru will be given that easily to someone.
So it's either:
If you do think about it carefully, Ruby taking on the role of the B-Komachi member whose perspective was seen in 45510 or the B-Komachi member who harassed Ai may actually give her a rather different perspective on how she views her mother.
To add, if you take a look at the B-Komachi member who's wearing the Panda pin, she has a fairly but not exactly, similar hairstyle as Ai.
https://preview.redd.it/rquflfxivu3b1.jpg?width=500&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=cb801c6c66658309d03785cc972769606aa6c80f
So it may be a bit unlikely and could easily be debunked any time a new chapter drops, but we can't entirely rule out the possibility of Kana playing the role of Ai.
Kana can definitely pull off an "Ai." The differences are going to be her eyes and her "star power."
Long haired Kana by Yokoyari Mengo (Manga Illustrator)
They are about to film the real Ai. Someone who was willing to show, for the first time, her past and her vulnerabilities.
It is a little unfortunate that Gotanda is more on after promoting the image of "Ai." Which Ai didn't want.
https://preview.redd.it/xfc3zcab3v3b1.jpg?width=1587&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=bc486f72fae94cbdd46a1a3b685ee0aba859a4d3
Plus, Ai being stabbed by a stalker has the same dynamic as Kana playing the heroine and almost being stabbed by the stalker which was Aqua in the Sweet Today arc. Top that with concerning interview with Kana that includes another stabbing reference.
https://preview.redd.it/tvrt4rjg3v3b1.jpg?width=1587&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=ffb05b9ab0f7d94611ac9dcc659ff95321e96a17
And Kaburagi wondering about Arima Kana being the real deal in which up until now, we still don't know what he meant.
https://preview.redd.it/3pbczb66wu3b1.jpg?width=1252&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=3f5d5c5bee8073b9ae53da952395458d29553e0a
Moreover, remember when Kaburagi himself contacted the manager of SA Entertainment to cast Katayose Yura?
https://preview.redd.it/gla6ayxbwu3b1.jpg?width=1339&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=410d5730265583064b8be57b08ef487606f83b90
And Yura's declaration of not just being a Panda who only attracts customers?
Yura was supposed to play the role of Ai if it weren't for Kamiki Hikaru intervening.
Maybe it's just me, but Kana and Ai's looks and personalities are a red herring in itself. The similarities between them are getting more uncanny each and every time we get new information.
Which leaves us with the question... What will happen if Kamiki Hikaru got his hands on an actual star, whose performance shines brightly like the sun itself?
That's all I have for now. Remember, I'm simply here to share some insights about what me and the other fans have noticed between the two.
Please be kind and respectful in the comments. Also, please stay on topic. Thank you and I hope you enjoyed reading this as much as I enjoyed writing this!
What are your thoughts on this?
submitted by patch-mangoes to OshiNoKo [link] [comments]
Warning: REALLY long post ahead
If you haven't read the first part, I highly suggest you do so. It would make much more sense because of the initial contexts I already provided in there.
I'll be once again referencing some lyrics from YOASOBI's song called Idol. And let me just add, that aside from Hoshino Ai and Arima Kana, I will also be mentioning Katayose Yura. (I also have a little theory towards the end of this thread.)
Without further delay, let's start with the new list:
Panda (Kana/Yura)
One refused to be the lesser panda and the other one refused to be a panda who merely attracts customers.
https://preview.redd.it/il78yajzxu3b1.jpg?width=1587&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=74f559196b4f39eef9b57aa426a666d239ed0dc0
Choice of Style (Kana/Yura)
Berets and hats are pretty much Kana's signature style all throughout the series.Processing img twv5m9l0gu3b1...
Then Yura was introduced wearing a hat and died beside her hat.
https://preview.redd.it/69uz7lvkgu3b1.jpg?width=1587&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=fda7e880cf791cd1419cc1935cf2e1f831fe5872
Breakdown During Concert (Ai/Kana)
To the person who pointed this out in my previous post, thank you!
Both Ai and Kana were seen to be having an emotional breakdown as to who they are during their performance. Ai saying she is a person made up of lies whilst Kana struggles to make everyone look at the "current" her and not her past glory. Their negative train of thoughts were both cut off because of the wotageis.
https://preview.redd.it/j4b77sfqgu3b1.jpg?width=1103&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=46ceca5cd10b460b163243b34e7d7e3cbd5836af
https://preview.redd.it/d54w7qhsgu3b1.jpg?width=1112&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=963ff6289f5b864e5df40a34f83e263290e61ccd
The Sun (Ai/Kana)
Whenever Ai or Kana smile, the people around them are reminded of how bright the Sun is.
It is confirmed that Kana represents the Sun. A bona fide star who illuminates on others when she unleashes her potential.
https://preview.redd.it/wjla2lomzu3b1.jpg?width=1587&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=810b0fd9133abf4be8baedf158e2e2db6ef3cd62
Ai was initially portrayed as the Sun.
https://preview.redd.it/x7szfmasiu3b1.png?width=1095&format=png&auto=webp&s=f04c11711238dee29cde73aa397ba95599a6dc78
First picture is Ai and the evening star, second picture is the star from the opening song with the lyrics playing, \"Ichibanboshi no umarekawari\" and the last picture is an actual image of the planet Venus.
But Ai ended up becoming Venus instead; a bright planet who fools people into thinking they are a star.
「一番星の生まれ変わり」– A line from Idol by YOASOBI.
TL: You’re the reincarnation of the Evening Star / A reincarnation of Venus (First Star)
I already explained this in my previous post but Ai wanted to be someone who's capable of love and feeling loved. One of her biggest fear is not being certain if she loves her twins or not. Only then to find out that she indeed loved her kids until her dying breath.
In the eastern part of the world, Venus appears first before the Sun.
"The Real Deals" (Ai/Kana/Yura)
Kana was the first one to mention that Ai is the real deal.https://preview.redd.it/fyz0wdxhlu3b1.jpg?width=669&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=a9879d8ef4e85858c7085b8c6deaa385e73a1194
Now we get Kaburagi wondering if Kana is the real deal.
https://preview.redd.it/t4w7s5ajlu3b1.jpg?width=1252&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=d380f4275d44d09277356e588415abf9874ce4e6
Next we got Kamiki Hikaru stating that Katayose Yura is the real deal.
https://preview.redd.it/7bl8qdnklu3b1.jpg?width=1335&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=66185572d81ce28a684d1a0ae188f8d771cd993c
Their Types (Ai/Kana)
This one is a little vague on Ai's part. In Akasaka Aka's short story, 45510, fans kept asking what type of guy does Ai likes.
Ai answered that she can't stand someone who easily gets bothered and mad at her for every little thing because she's someone who messes up a lot and people would get tired of her because of it.
Ai explicitly said that she prefers someone who doesn't mind her. She also stated that affection comes from trust but she unfortunately doesn't know what falling in love feels like.
I'd like to put the focus on Aqua who is Kana's crush. If we analyze his relationship with Kana, he really put up with her and it's evidently undisputable in the manga.
- Trusting Kana enough to put his sister, Ruby, in her care despite her not wanting to be an idol.
- The part where he was determined to talk to Kana even if he had to disguise as Pieyon.
- Pushed Kana into her utmost potential despite her refusing to.
And lastly, putting up with Kana's scandal.
Which he did things behind their backs, never brought the supposedly Kana Scandal up to Kana, never talked about it to Kana, never called her out for it, and never scolded her for it despite what she did being dangerous.
https://preview.redd.it/3puu4pcdmu3b1.jpg?width=1293&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=efce8de0dd31dec4bf82d64f4bfd3d7f72cd7eac
Their Names (Ai/Kana)
I'd like to thank the Japanese comment I've read for explaining this one. This will mostly likely be the one to tie every Ai and Kana's parallels.
I'll try to explain it as clear as I can.
星野アイ (Hoshino Ai)
有馬かな (Arima Kana)
With Ai's name being in Katakana and Kana's name being in Hiragana, both names, if put into Kanji, give us a ton of possible meanings and multiple readings.
Ai's name in Kanji of 'love' is 愛 (Ai). But did you know that 'love' in Japanese can also be read as 愛し (Kanashi)? The character 愛 (Ai) is also read as かな (kana) at times.
Another thing, if we read Ai's name as the Kanji of grief 哀 (Ai) we also get 哀しい (Kanashii) which means sorrowful, although people usually use 悲しい (kanashii) to express sorrow.
Bringing up that particular line again from Idol by YOASOBI.
「歌い踊り舞う私はマリア」
"I sing and dance around, look at me, I'm Maria" – A line that seemingly refers to Ai because of the Virgin Mary-like representation of hers. But if we oppositely read it in Japanese syllables, Ma-ri-a is read as A-ri-ma (マリア → アリマ)
Basically it's this: Maria Ai → Arima Ai (Kana)
- The love of worship and obsession → The love of friendship and protection
- The love of an idol-like Virgin Mary → The love of an actual friend
- The love for the deceased → The love for a living person
Let's not forget that Aqua and Ruby's dad's name is Kamiki Hikaru. It's worth noting because of Kana's depiction as the light 光 (hikari) in this series.
TO ADD MORE:
Akane's Inspirations
https://preview.redd.it/qgub9nrdnu3b1.jpg?width=1587&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=f484f0f2d0c31fdd97489b94ab5828d4883503b4Kana and Ai were the people that Akane took inspiration from. It's quite interesting that out of all the celebrities in the world of Oshi no Ko, she picked the two of them. Kana when she was younger and Ai as of currently.
Aqua's Barter
We all know that Aqua sacrificed Ai's secret and reputation to save Kana's. With Ai being the reason for his revenge and Kana being the fuel to drive his revenge.
He was able to:
- Prevent any leakage of Kana's "scandal" unlike what happened to Ai
- Prevent the cyberbullying happening to Kana unlike what happened to Akane
- Move his revenge forward
THEORY:
Role of Ai
Ruby's current mindset won't allow her to properly convey Ai as a person. Her idea of mothers are still very much "immature," in a way that she's still projecting her life as Sarina, who was probably waiting for her mom to come back. Unless she does a 180 and suddenly accepts the fact that not all moms are loving and caring to their child.
Ruby has a perfected image of Ai ever since she was still Sarina. It took her quite awhile to understand that the idol industry is not always sunshine and rainbows. She has idolized Ai long before she was even Ruby and so far, the only flaw she had seen from her mother, Ai, was that she was a liar.
This is honestly just a preference, but I also wanna point it out. If they're also going to be re-enacting a part of Ai's love life, it's highly possible that either of the Hoshino guys (Aqua or Taiki) play Hikaru. And when we end up with either of those, won't it be kind of weird if Ruby plays Ai...?
https://preview.redd.it/kfgvzp7vou3b1.jpg?width=2245&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=c6c14856b9e1ebc7627d930a14cc8d65b02f5cd0
I mean no offense to those people who are into that genre but these are siblings who treat each other as family canonly.
Not to mention they're also going to have to play their mother and father's roles. Unless they assign the role to Melt or add new additional characters that would play as Hikaru. Although, I seriously doubt the role of Hikaru will be given that easily to someone.
So it's either:
- Aqua as Hikaru → Taiki as the stalker or Gorou
- Aqua as the stalker → Taiki as Hikaru
- Aqua as the stalker → Taiki as Gorou (or someone else) -> Melt as Hikaru
If you do think about it carefully, Ruby taking on the role of the B-Komachi member whose perspective was seen in 45510 or the B-Komachi member who harassed Ai may actually give her a rather different perspective on how she views her mother.
To add, if you take a look at the B-Komachi member who's wearing the Panda pin, she has a fairly but not exactly, similar hairstyle as Ai.
https://preview.redd.it/rquflfxivu3b1.jpg?width=500&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=cb801c6c66658309d03785cc972769606aa6c80f
So it may be a bit unlikely and could easily be debunked any time a new chapter drops, but we can't entirely rule out the possibility of Kana playing the role of Ai.
Kana can definitely pull off an "Ai." The differences are going to be her eyes and her "star power."
Long haired Kana by Yokoyari Mengo (Manga Illustrator)
They are about to film the real Ai. Someone who was willing to show, for the first time, her past and her vulnerabilities.
It is a little unfortunate that Gotanda is more on after promoting the image of "Ai." Which Ai didn't want.
https://preview.redd.it/xfc3zcab3v3b1.jpg?width=1587&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=bc486f72fae94cbdd46a1a3b685ee0aba859a4d3
Plus, Ai being stabbed by a stalker has the same dynamic as Kana playing the heroine and almost being stabbed by the stalker which was Aqua in the Sweet Today arc. Top that with concerning interview with Kana that includes another stabbing reference.
https://preview.redd.it/tvrt4rjg3v3b1.jpg?width=1587&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=ffb05b9ab0f7d94611ac9dcc659ff95321e96a17
And Kaburagi wondering about Arima Kana being the real deal in which up until now, we still don't know what he meant.
https://preview.redd.it/3pbczb66wu3b1.jpg?width=1252&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=3f5d5c5bee8073b9ae53da952395458d29553e0a
Moreover, remember when Kaburagi himself contacted the manager of SA Entertainment to cast Katayose Yura?
https://preview.redd.it/gla6ayxbwu3b1.jpg?width=1339&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=410d5730265583064b8be57b08ef487606f83b90
And Yura's declaration of not just being a Panda who only attracts customers?
Yura was supposed to play the role of Ai if it weren't for Kamiki Hikaru intervening.
Maybe it's just me, but Kana and Ai's looks and personalities are a red herring in itself. The similarities between them are getting more uncanny each and every time we get new information.
Which leaves us with the question... What will happen if Kamiki Hikaru got his hands on an actual star, whose performance shines brightly like the sun itself?
That's all I have for now. Remember, I'm simply here to share some insights about what me and the other fans have noticed between the two.
Please be kind and respectful in the comments. Also, please stay on topic. Thank you and I hope you enjoyed reading this as much as I enjoyed writing this!
What are your thoughts on this?
2023.06.03 22:09 SalamiMommie Night Hiking
“What if we hiked the waterfall trail at night?”
“What?” I just finished putting a brown trout on my stringer. John has always had some crazy ideas but that just sounded like a bad idea.
“Yeah man, it would be neat to say we did it.”
Dakota chimed in. “It sounds scary.” I agreed.
Ian spoke up. “I guess I’d give it a try.”
In theory, it wouldn’t be hard to pull off. I’m sure a park ranger wouldn’t approve but they wouldn’t catch us either. They always check in with the campers before they go back to the ranger station where they sit around in case of emergencies. But it sounds way too scary.
The four of us have been camping at this state park since we were teenagers. We have a lot of great and funny stories over the years. I’ve been hiking these trails and swimming since I was a kid. They got plenty of trails but the one they want to hike is the most popular. We try to do this every couple of months.
“Unless you’re scared. I guess you could sit at the site while the big dogs have an adventure.”
“Shut up, John.”
We spent the afternoon prepping and getting ready to cook the fish and the sun was starting to set.
Ian set down his drink. “So we gonna do this?” They all were nodding along at this point. I didn’t want to be alone either so I agreed to go.
We waited as the park ranger stopped by everyone’s tent and told us to be safe and where the station is if we need a ranger for anything. It’s the time of year where snakes are in the park and we’re a whiles away from a hospital.
We put out the fire and made our way to a small trail that would take us to the main parking lot. We all grabbed flashlights and I went in my glove box and grabbed my 9mm.
We didn’t speak at all hardly until we got to the parking area before turning off our flashlights. We made sure no rangers were in the area and we snuck off to the trail.
We eventually turned our flashlights back on and began up the trail. We talked pretty quietly for a while. It wasn’t going to be a long walk, maybe two miles.
It’s hard to describe how eerie it felt to me during the walk. Noises seem louder. It’s like the calm and soothing river now sounds like it’s screaming at me. The beautiful scenery was a void and made me feel small and helpless. There wasn’t going to be any fellow hikers, just us. No help if needed.
Dakota told us a story his grandfather told him as a child about a witch that roamed the hills. People would claim she would hunt people down and eat them or sacrifice them.
They all thought it was funny, but I didn’t. I swear I was hearing twigs snapping and seeing shadows move through darkness. Even the trees looked more crooked.
We made it to the waterfall and made small talk. We all took a picture on my phone and began walking back down the trail. The guys acted like I was crazy for being so scared. I felt more confident, everything was going fine. It felt like. Conquering fear.
The walk back started feeling more at ease until a few times our flashlights all went out at the same time. We were able to tinker with them and get them going again. I felt my stomach drop when I seen some flashlights coming on the other side of the trail.
They definitely seen ours too. We figured maybe it was park rangers who got curious and we’d have to talk our way out of not being banished. The closer we got, it wasn’t rangers.
It was kids. Probably about thirteen or so. They gave us a quick glance and Dakota tried to talk to them.
“Hey kids, where’s your parents? Wouldn’t want them to worry. The walk is a little spooky.” I had every intention of going to a ranger station and telling them. We weren’t far from the parking lot.
They just kept walking though. John was hollering for them to stop but they didn’t even look back at us.
Ian was shivering and whispered to me. “I think those kids had black eyes.”
“What?”
“Like pure black.”
About that time I heard foot prints stomping towards us. By the time I turned around the knocked down John. He began screaming.
Dakota tried pulling a kid off of John. One of them punched Dakota so hard he flew up and hit a tree. He wasn’t moving.
I pulled out my pistol and pointed at the kids. “Get off him!” One walked towards me. I shot in the ground once. He didn’t even flinch. He started getting taller. Whatever that thing was had to be about seven feet tall. I shot at it. It didn’t phase it.
Ian grabbed my arm and told me to run. I looked back at John and one of those things was swallowing him whole. It was like a snake slowly covering over another.
We ran as fast as we could. “What about Dakota.”
“Man, we gotta get ourselves help first.” He tripped. I tried to stop but another one of those things grabbed him and began tugging him away. I fired twice more and missed.
I was hoping the gunshots would at least alarm a ranger something was happening. One of those things was right behind me.
I fell. I don’t remember much of it either. But I remember hitting some thorny bushes and my head hitting a rock before falling in water.
I woke up in my tent, it was morning. I scrambled to figure out what was going on until I heard voices outside the tent. It was the guys.
They were all sitting out by the fire eating some breakfast. I crawled out and sat on my chair.
“This doesn’t make sense?”
John gave me a smile. “Yeah man, you drank a bunch of whiskey last night and had too many shrooms. You conked out pretty early.”
My clothes weren’t damp. I walked to my truck and checked the magazine in my pistol, it was full. It wasn’t making any sense.
I drank some coffee and looked through my photos. I found the selfie we took at the waterfall. I began staring at got nervous. It looked like an old woman standing above the waterfall , somewhat hidden. I heard all the guys chuckling.
I look up and their eyes are pitch black. They all stood up. Ian smiled and his voice sounded distorted.
“If you want to save your friends, come to the waterfall tonight.”
They walked to the shallow stream next to our site and went under. They didn’t come back up.
I’m really scared right now. I’m going to head up there tonight. I’ll update you as I can
submitted by SalamiMommie to nosleep [link] [comments]
“What?” I just finished putting a brown trout on my stringer. John has always had some crazy ideas but that just sounded like a bad idea.
“Yeah man, it would be neat to say we did it.”
Dakota chimed in. “It sounds scary.” I agreed.
Ian spoke up. “I guess I’d give it a try.”
In theory, it wouldn’t be hard to pull off. I’m sure a park ranger wouldn’t approve but they wouldn’t catch us either. They always check in with the campers before they go back to the ranger station where they sit around in case of emergencies. But it sounds way too scary.
The four of us have been camping at this state park since we were teenagers. We have a lot of great and funny stories over the years. I’ve been hiking these trails and swimming since I was a kid. They got plenty of trails but the one they want to hike is the most popular. We try to do this every couple of months.
“Unless you’re scared. I guess you could sit at the site while the big dogs have an adventure.”
“Shut up, John.”
We spent the afternoon prepping and getting ready to cook the fish and the sun was starting to set.
Ian set down his drink. “So we gonna do this?” They all were nodding along at this point. I didn’t want to be alone either so I agreed to go.
We waited as the park ranger stopped by everyone’s tent and told us to be safe and where the station is if we need a ranger for anything. It’s the time of year where snakes are in the park and we’re a whiles away from a hospital.
We put out the fire and made our way to a small trail that would take us to the main parking lot. We all grabbed flashlights and I went in my glove box and grabbed my 9mm.
We didn’t speak at all hardly until we got to the parking area before turning off our flashlights. We made sure no rangers were in the area and we snuck off to the trail.
We eventually turned our flashlights back on and began up the trail. We talked pretty quietly for a while. It wasn’t going to be a long walk, maybe two miles.
It’s hard to describe how eerie it felt to me during the walk. Noises seem louder. It’s like the calm and soothing river now sounds like it’s screaming at me. The beautiful scenery was a void and made me feel small and helpless. There wasn’t going to be any fellow hikers, just us. No help if needed.
Dakota told us a story his grandfather told him as a child about a witch that roamed the hills. People would claim she would hunt people down and eat them or sacrifice them.
They all thought it was funny, but I didn’t. I swear I was hearing twigs snapping and seeing shadows move through darkness. Even the trees looked more crooked.
We made it to the waterfall and made small talk. We all took a picture on my phone and began walking back down the trail. The guys acted like I was crazy for being so scared. I felt more confident, everything was going fine. It felt like. Conquering fear.
The walk back started feeling more at ease until a few times our flashlights all went out at the same time. We were able to tinker with them and get them going again. I felt my stomach drop when I seen some flashlights coming on the other side of the trail.
They definitely seen ours too. We figured maybe it was park rangers who got curious and we’d have to talk our way out of not being banished. The closer we got, it wasn’t rangers.
It was kids. Probably about thirteen or so. They gave us a quick glance and Dakota tried to talk to them.
“Hey kids, where’s your parents? Wouldn’t want them to worry. The walk is a little spooky.” I had every intention of going to a ranger station and telling them. We weren’t far from the parking lot.
They just kept walking though. John was hollering for them to stop but they didn’t even look back at us.
Ian was shivering and whispered to me. “I think those kids had black eyes.”
“What?”
“Like pure black.”
About that time I heard foot prints stomping towards us. By the time I turned around the knocked down John. He began screaming.
Dakota tried pulling a kid off of John. One of them punched Dakota so hard he flew up and hit a tree. He wasn’t moving.
I pulled out my pistol and pointed at the kids. “Get off him!” One walked towards me. I shot in the ground once. He didn’t even flinch. He started getting taller. Whatever that thing was had to be about seven feet tall. I shot at it. It didn’t phase it.
Ian grabbed my arm and told me to run. I looked back at John and one of those things was swallowing him whole. It was like a snake slowly covering over another.
We ran as fast as we could. “What about Dakota.”
“Man, we gotta get ourselves help first.” He tripped. I tried to stop but another one of those things grabbed him and began tugging him away. I fired twice more and missed.
I was hoping the gunshots would at least alarm a ranger something was happening. One of those things was right behind me.
I fell. I don’t remember much of it either. But I remember hitting some thorny bushes and my head hitting a rock before falling in water.
I woke up in my tent, it was morning. I scrambled to figure out what was going on until I heard voices outside the tent. It was the guys.
They were all sitting out by the fire eating some breakfast. I crawled out and sat on my chair.
“This doesn’t make sense?”
John gave me a smile. “Yeah man, you drank a bunch of whiskey last night and had too many shrooms. You conked out pretty early.”
My clothes weren’t damp. I walked to my truck and checked the magazine in my pistol, it was full. It wasn’t making any sense.
I drank some coffee and looked through my photos. I found the selfie we took at the waterfall. I began staring at got nervous. It looked like an old woman standing above the waterfall , somewhat hidden. I heard all the guys chuckling.
I look up and their eyes are pitch black. They all stood up. Ian smiled and his voice sounded distorted.
“If you want to save your friends, come to the waterfall tonight.”
They walked to the shallow stream next to our site and went under. They didn’t come back up.
I’m really scared right now. I’m going to head up there tonight. I’ll update you as I can